Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n ability_n able_a lord_n 109 3 3.3694 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A41499 Pleroma to Pneumatikon, or, A being filled with the Spirit wherein is proved that it is a duty incumbent on all men (especially believers) that they be filled with the spirit of God ... : as also the divinity, or Godhead of the Holy Ghost asserted ... : the necessity of the ministry of the Gospel (called the ministry of the Spirit) discussed ... : all heretofore delivered in several sermons from Ephes. 5. 18 / by ... Mr. John Goodwin ... ; and published after his death ... Goodwin, John, 1594?-1665.; Venning, Ralph, 1621?-1674. 1670 (1670) Wing G1190; ESTC R1174 629,135 596

There are 42 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o then_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o groan_a may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o unproper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o any_o groan_n or_o groan_v of_o his_o shall_v be_v unutterable_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n and_o speech_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v three_o whereas_o the_o argument_n insi_v so_o rigid_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o argue_v a_o distinct_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o word_n which_o signify_v will_n but_o according_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ought_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o indeed_o of_o themselves_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n relate_v to_o those_o infirmity_n which_o our_o apostle_n have_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 14.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o bestir_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o the_o heart_n mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v there_o but_o five_o and_o last_o remember_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o will_v full_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v with_o groan_n we_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n when_o we_o deliver_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o in_o many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v with_o groan_n because_o he_o do_v fill_v the_o saint_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o conceive_v inward_a groan_n and_o secret_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o creature_n indeed_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v or_o come_v to_o god_n withal_o in_o his_o lip_n the_o creature_n can_v utter_v itself_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o person_n be_v act_v beyond_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o very_o well_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v guide_a and_o strengthen_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o intercessor_n to_o intercede_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o but_o sometime_o to_o plead_v with_o we_o against_o any_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o always_o use_v for_o intercede_v for_o another_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o catch_v at_o as_o i_o judge_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v between_o two_o but_o sometime_o to_o go_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o expostulate_v and_o debate_v thing_n with_o another_o act_v 25._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v further_o rom._n 8.15_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n meaning_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o impli_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o management_n of_o this_o great_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n jam._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v act_v within_o a_o person_n by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o we_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o when_o any_o person_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v a_o language_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n be_v inspire_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o god_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o proper_o signify_v such_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n or_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o and_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n great_a than_o his_o own_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n relieve_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n that_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o when_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o come_v in_o and_o direct_v and_o lead_v into_o such_o a_o method_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o interpose_v and_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o way_n that_o now_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o business_n itself_o sect._n 19_o i_o mean_v the_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o before_o i_o leave_v it_o that_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o or_o shall_v please_v to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o weigh_v both_o these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n go_v i_o say_v round_o it_o and_o take_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o weigh_v and_o consider_v their_o tendency_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o barren_a and_o flat_a and_o no_o way_n calculate_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n comparable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o which_o bear_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o rule_v like_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n whereas_o those_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v but_o of_o a_o dull_a and_o flat_a import_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v
this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v add_v that_o likewise_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o person_n the_o question_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v sect._n 3_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o question_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o so_o apparent_o fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n one_o or_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o considerable_a enquiry_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v plain_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v all_o those_o who_o live_v whether_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o open_a practice_n of_o those_o sin_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o salvation_n and_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o list_n of_o several_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o idolater_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n if_o they_o continue_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o enlargement_n which_o take_v in_o more_o than_o be_v here_o name_v we_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v call_v rantor_n who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n be_v first_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o also_o that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n though_o they_o commit_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o no_o but_o they_o can_v follow_v these_o wicked_a practice_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o without_o any_o regret_n so_o that_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o these_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o debate_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a enough_o without_o debate_n as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o a_o touchstone_n for_o a_o chip_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a paper_n to_o try_v whether_o these_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o no_o these_o plain_o enough_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o gold_n without_o the_o touchstone_n every_o man_n sense_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_v propound_v late_o be_v chief_o or_o only_o to_o be_v manage_v between_o person_n that_o have_v some_o colourable_a or_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n four_o sect._n 4_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v and_o remember_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o sift_v or_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n nor_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o degree_n from_o among_o those_o who_o total_o want_v it_o but_o only_o to_o search_v after_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v real_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n and_o how_o these_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o the_o other_o five_o and_o last_o this_o also_o will_v be_v take_v along_o with_o we_o sect._n 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v not_o utter_v himself_o in_o all_o or_o every_o person_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o operation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v several_a man_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n with_o several_a kind_n of_o fill_v one_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n another_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o in_o some_o other_o consideration_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n impli_v a_o heavenly_a dexterity_n a_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o apply_v general_a rule_n or_o say_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o rule_v whereby_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o case_n which_o another_o man_n who_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v as_o for_o instance_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n against_o their_o unjust_a clamour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v justify_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o you_o know_v where_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o his_o disciple_n do_v have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o mat._n 12.3_o 4._o what_o david_n do_v and_o those_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a how_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o priest_n circumcise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n here_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n find_v the_o ground_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n lay_v up_o somewhat_o close_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n it_o be_v like_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o degree_n which_o be_v discernible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o competent_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o some_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o himself_o in_o this_o great_a and_o happy_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n make_v they_o able_a to_o find_v out_o ground_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o unfolding_n of_o such_o question_n and_o difficulty_n which_o other_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o way_n in_o some_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v now_o knowledge_n note_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repeat_v the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o
for_o a_o reason_n or_o some_o short_a time_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o light_a both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a and_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n john_n be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v or_o commend_v by_o two_o property_n which_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o procure_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n zeal_n accompany_v with_o a_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v two_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a qualification_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v provide_v with_o these_o shall_v so_o endear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o captivate_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v or_o to_o estrange_v such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o see_v be_v john_n case_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o light_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v might_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o a_o season_n after_o a_o while_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o john_n who_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o like_o another_o man_n soon_o after_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o john_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v neither_o in_o his_o burn_a nor_o in_o his_o shine_a until_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o incident_a unto_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v to_o dance_v and_o leap_v or_o spring_n for_o joy_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v not_o importune_v by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o prompt_v by_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o john_n in_o a_o short_a time_n when_o once_o they_o have_v go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v taste_v thorough_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o can_v as_o free_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n they_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n or_o of_o another_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o who_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a nature_n or_o consideration_n than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 9.2_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v meaning_n that_o however_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v or_o approve_v himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n among_o other_o people_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o either_o by_o work_a sign_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o yet_o certain_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o both_o these_o way_n and_o every_o other_o way_n a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n meaning_n that_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o seal_n i._n e._n a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o mean_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o patience_n so_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o more_o of_o like_a import_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o have_v endear_v this_o apostle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v engage_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v in_o he_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v together_o notwithstanding_o how_o soon_o be_v this_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n of_o this_o people_n fall_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o respect_n other_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o lachet_n of_o his_o shoe_n come_v in_o the_o way_n carried_z away_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n from_o he_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n in_o their_o thought_n a_o sorry_a fellow_n in_o comparison_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o after_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a endowment_n as_o of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n tongue_n yet_o they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o good_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o think_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n have_v such_o rational_a foundation_n to_o build_v themselves_o stable_a and_o steady_a upon_o shall_v yet_o sink_v so_o low_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a person_n and_o apostle_n speed_v any_o whit_n better_o among_o the_o galatian_n than_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o cerinthian_o he_o gain_v high_a respect_n and_o large_a affection_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v such_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15._o but_o very_o quick_o he_o become_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o they_o and_o his_o reputation_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o care_v not_o they_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v without_o paul_n they_o know_v how_o to_o want_v his_o ministry_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n they_o have_v find_v out_o man_n that_o please_v they_o better_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o that_o will_v scratch_v they_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o be_v commensurable_a to_o their_o notion_n or_o unto_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o take_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n now_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o paul_n inheritance_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v he_o witness_v he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yea_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o so_o marvellous_o affect_v the_o people_n partly_o with_o his_o miracle_n partly_o with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o yet_o
cor._n 15.8_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o apostle_n and_o come_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n after_o all_o his_o fellow_n yet_o we_o know_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o there_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a and_o acceptable_a service_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v early_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o receive_v equal_a consideration_n for_o their_o work_n with_o these_o beside_o god_n represent_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n estimate_v as_o we_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o service_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o service_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o large_a when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o value_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n may_v not_o answer_v by_o much_o and_o yet_o their_o person_n nor_o service_n be_v whole_o reject_v neither_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n where_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n a_o performance_n or_o service_n which_o be_v but_o slender_a and_o ordinary_a in_o appearance_n may_v be_v high_o prize_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o justice_n reason_n and_o equity_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o just_a and_o true_a sentence_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a widow_n who_o cast_v in_o only_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v in_o much_o mar._n 12.41_o 43._o now_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o by_o the_o early-called_n into_o the_o vineyard_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o christian_a or_o believer_n who_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o justiciary_a and_o legal_a spirit_n and_o be_v common_o active_a and_o zealous_a enough_o in_o his_o way_n for_o god_n but_o incline_v to_o a_o rugged_a harsh_a and_o peremptory_a temper_n which_o unpleasant_a complexion_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v void_a their_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o save_a love_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o much_o abate_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o their_o outward_a service_n and_o performance_n with_o he_o so_o that_o believer_n of_o a_o more_o evangelical_n sweet_a and_o christian_a constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o soul_n may_v equalise_v they_o in_o acceptance_n with_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o equalise_v they_o in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o external_a service_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o urge_v and_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v not_o allege_v against_o the_o early-called_n either_o any_o defect_n in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o commendable_a in_o those_o call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n as_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v make_v these_o equal_a in_o reward_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v reward_v and_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v equal_o whether_o their_o work_n have_v be_v more_o or_o few_o more_o or_o less_o excellent_a according_a to_o any_o computation_n i_o answer_v these_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o one_o of_o the_o first-called_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o that_o no_o consideration_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o few_o more_o or_o less_o excellent_a shall_v be_v have_v therein_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n typify_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v not_o acquaint_v proud_a quarrelsome_a or_o high_a mind_a person_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n especial_o with_o such_o as_o be_v more_o secret_a but_o will_v put_v they_o off_o with_o tell_v they_o what_o his_o peremptory_a will_n be_v and_o a_o assert_v the_o justness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o even_o as_o man_n likewise_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o person_n of_o a_o like_a evil_a temper_n whereas_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o free_a to_o give_v account_n of_o matter_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o of_o good_a spirit_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v find_v in_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o david_n the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o do_v the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n viz._n by_o show_v he_o the_o goodness_n and_o desirableness_n of_o it_o psal_n 25.9_o so_o again_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o prov._n 3.32_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v most_o wont_a to_o communicate_v thing_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a cognizance_n but_o only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o meek_a and_o yield_a spirit_n and_o reverent_o affect_v towards_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n unto_o person_n that_o be_v evil-spirited_n and_o contentious_a of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o seem_v hard_a unto_o they_o although_o he_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v reason_n enough_o thereof_o otherwise_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n the_o three_o and_o last_v objection_n sect._n 12_o which_o plead_v against_o all_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v take_v from_o such_o scripture_n which_o entitle_v the_o saint_n indefinite_o take_v or_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o they_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o unto_o such_o glory_n great_a than_o which_o none_o can_v light_o be_v imagine_v the_o place_n of_o this_o import_n be_v these_o with_o other_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.21_o so_o again_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o last_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appearance_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a and_o without_o any_o difference_v some_o from_o other_o by_o way_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o yet_o they_o promise_v unto_o they_o all_o shine_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n and_o have_v their_o vile_a body_n change_v by_o christ_n and_o fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n the_o receive_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n himself_o which_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v expression_n of_o as_o great_a glory_n as_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n be_v capable_a of_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o to_o this_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o prove_v a_o identity_n or_o sameness_n in_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o that_o glory_n whereof_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v partaker_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o shall_v all_o shine_v with_o a_o sunlike_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n and_o yet_o some_o outshine_v other_o the_o sun_n itself_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v forth_o with_o the_o same_o lustre_n and_o glory_n deborah_n judg._n 5.31_o pray_v that_o those_o that_o love_n god_n may_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v or_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n which_o suppose_v that_o sometime_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o less_o glorious_a splendour_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o
or_o in_o any_o form_n of_o special_a aspect_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v together_o in_o great_a heap_n yet_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o relative_a opposition_n between_o the_o word_n read_v and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n plain_o intimate_v by_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o particle_n clear_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o frequent_o signify_v to_o drink_v wine_n free_o or_o to_o be_v give_v inordinate_o unto_o it_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o drunkenness_n though_o possible_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o wine_n be_v free_o drink_v as_o it_o inflame_v a_o man_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o cause_v that_o to_o abate_v its_o fervency_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o withdraw_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n into_o a_o man_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n brief_o to_o be_v open_v first_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n three_o why_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o a_o be_v fill_v or_o to_o a_o fill_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o precede_a dehortation_n viz._n from_o be_v drunken_a with_o or_o from_o be_v give_v to_o much_o wine_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v courage_n or_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o despondency_n or_o extremity_n of_o fear_n josh_n 5.1_o neither_o be_v there_o spirit_n in_o they_o any_o more_o 3._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o mind_n disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o a_o man_n pro._n 14.29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v hasty_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o original_n short_a of_o spirit_n i_o e._n that_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a or_o rash_a temper_n or_o disposition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o or_o hold_v out_o in_o patience_n for_o a_o little_a season_n under_o temptation_n exalt_v folly_n 4._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o frequent_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v any_o instance_n for_o this_o place_n of_o this_o import_n be_v obvious_a and_o frequent_a sometime_o the_o understanding_n or_o discern_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 35.21_o exod._n 35.21_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a i._n e._n who_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o artificial_a work_n incline_v he_o to_o a_o willingness_n in_o that_o kind_n viz._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v these_o and_o several_a other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o by_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o for_o expedition_n sake_n i_o shall_v omit_v they_o neither_o shall_v i_o argue_v against_o any_o of_o those_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n even_o now_o mention_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o essence_n beside_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n the_o word_n read_v have_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o also_o from_o the_o comportance_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o be_v drunken_a or_o fill_v with_o wine_n now_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n whatsoever_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o viz._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o such_o emphatical_a liveliness_n in_o opposition_n between_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v make_v trial_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o particular_n at_o your_o leisure_n but_o now_o between_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a clear_a and_o pregnant_a opposition_n that_o the_o one_o fight_v against_o an_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o during_o either_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n but_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o drunkenness_n such_o a_o person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a for_o that_o time_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n during_o this_o his_o fullness_n of_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o second_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o what_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n that_o be_v drunken_a or_o inflame_a with_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o light_n vain_a and_o unsavoury_a mirth_n and_o song_n of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a jollity_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o will_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o and_o solace_n and_o delight_v yourselves_o and_o be_v in_o a_o steady_a posture_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o with_o matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a import_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v a_o holy_a contentment_n in_o your_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o whereas_o the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a mirth_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n be_v the_o hatred_n and_o abhor_v of_o his_o soul_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o be_v proper_a or_o likely_a to_o qualify_v man_n or_o woman_n for_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mirth_n it_o be_v only_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v like_a to_o act_v or_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n or_o frame_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v we_o may_v further_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n by_o take_v into_o consideration_n all_o those_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v many_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a context_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o and_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v act_n 2.4_o c._n 4.31_o c._n 9.17_o c._n 13.52_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 4.1_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o c._n 7.55_o c._n 11.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v or_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
heart_n and_o spirit_n psal_n 31.9_o 10._o it_o make_v man_n heavy_a lumpish_a and_o sad_a averse_a unto_o all_o action_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o soul_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v like_a unto_o david_n image_n that_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 115.7_o and_o job_n three_o friend_n job_n 2.13_o cast_v themselves_o down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n together_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o see_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v very_o great_a mean_v as_o junius_n well_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o grief_n which_o they_o perceive_v have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n so_o afflict_v they_o and_o because_o that_o sympathy_n &_o commiseration_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o grief_n in_o they_o that_o they_o sit_v all_o this_o while_n as_o person_n astonish_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o comfort_v he_o by_o these_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grief_n to_o contract_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v man_n listless_a unto_o action_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n through_o the_o ungrateful_a disobedient_a and_o unworthy_a behaviour_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o by_o such_o mean_n man_n have_v wrought_v he_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a listlessness_n of_o act_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o former_o he_o do_v and_o do_v sometime_o in_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n for_o action_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o any_o good_a or_o great_a concernment_n unto_o other_o but_o when_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o rich_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n so_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v by_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o or_o by_o he_o as_o to_o reject_v and_o neglect_v his_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n by_o give_v over_o such_o and_o such_o way_n of_o honour_n christian_a excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o they_o have_v sometime_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o and_o walk_v with_o delight_n in_o they_o when_o man_n i_o say_v shall_v cease_v to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o and_o prefer_v the_o ignoble_a and_o base_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o world_n before_o those_o that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v all_o honourable_a and_o heavenly_a such_o a_o demeanour_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o listless_a unto_o action_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o abate_v and_o to_o fall_v low_a in_o his_o operation_n and_o to_o give_v out_o himself_o more_o faint_o than_o before_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v active_a and_o ever_o and_o anon_o stir_v and_o provoke_v they_o and_o this_o with_o efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o this_o and_o that_o good_a way_n and_o work_v now_o he_o withdraw_v by_o degree_n and_o decline_v these_o motion_n and_o operation_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v listless_a and_o dull_a to_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a concernment_n like_o a_o ship_n becalm_v on_o the_o sea_n who_o sail_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fill_v with_o fresh_a and_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o wind_n carrying_z her_z amain_o to_o she_o desire_v port._n now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o christian_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o former_a proof_n both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o proper_a and_o useful_a here_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o cheer_v and_o delight_v the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n or_o posture_n both_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o outward_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o and_o compliant_a with_o the_o spirit_n simple_o indefinite_o and_o in_o any_o degree_n then_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o argue_v and_o make_v good_a it_o be_v more_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n to_o please_v he_o in_o the_o high_a now_o when_o he_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o any_o man_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n he_o will_v signify_v not_o only_o his_o contentment_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o even_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o also_o by_o a_o proportionable_a advancement_n of_o his_o gracious_a activity_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o we_o intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v insist_v only_o upon_o one_o proof_n more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n sect._n 11_o be_v kind_o affection_a say_v the_o apostle_n one_o unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.10_o 11._o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n require_v a_o great_a presence_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n act_v only_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n wisdom_n or_o goodness_n will_v never_o rise_v so_o high_a in_o any_o true_a and_o real_a service_n of_o god_n as_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n do_v import_v neither_o will_v a_o ordinary_a presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_n carry_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n up_o unto_o any_o such_o pitch_n of_o devotion_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o engage_v and_o how_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o presence_n heap_v up_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o undertake_n yea_o man_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o genius_n or_o of_o some_o worse_a deity_n unless_o they_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o a_o spirit_n more_o active_a than_o their_o own_o so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n then_o be_v it_o a_o duty_n that_o bear_v with_o the_o same_o weight_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o these_o scripture_n now_o argue_v we_o may_v if_o need_n be_v increase_v their_o number_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o those_o scripture_n which_o require_v such_o thing_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n such_o passage_n of_o these_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o do_v clear_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n yea_o a_o duty_n of_o duty_n such_o a_o duty_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o great_a number_n of_o other_o duty_n will_v suffer_v and_o never_o appear_v in_o their_o glory_n text_n of_o this_o import_n be_v these_o with_o their_o fellow_n rom_n 8.13_o joh._n 16.24_o luke_n 21.36_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v viz_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o if_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v
disciple_n do_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o not_o mind_v nor_o contemplate_v this_o word_n of_o he_o nor_o regard_v his_o motion_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o suffer_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o do_v not_o see_v he_o though_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o employ_v he_o but_o their_o thought_n and_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o engage_v and_o entangle_v they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o during_o the_o regency_n of_o such_o principle_n render_v themseles_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o favour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o render_v themselves_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sinner_n and_o such_o a_o unworthy_a generation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o will_n or_o lust_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n or_o content_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o unless_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o open_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o some_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v sect._n 7_o and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o gracious_a and_o free-working_a spirit_n objection_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v put_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v man_n and_o woman_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o evil_a practice_n towards_o they_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v without_o any_o motive_n or_o inducement_n from_o they_o by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o he_o or_o any_o goodness_n of_o behaviour_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o towards_o he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o any_o compliance_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n with_o he_o or_o any_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n of_o he_o towards_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o free-working_a spirit_n exert_v and_o put_v forth_o himself_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o might_n and_o heavenly_a vigour_n where_o when_o and_o in_o who_o he_o please_v nor_o do_v he_o receive_v law_n term_n or_o direction_n from_o man_n for_o any_o of_o his_o motion_n or_o action_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o himself_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n only_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o free_a in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o working_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n concern_v his_o come_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v stackness_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o even_o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o gracious_a nor_o free-working_a as_o some_o man_n count_v gracious_a and_o free-working_a he_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o any_o way_n of_o contrariety_n unto_o himself_o i_o mean_v either_o to_o his_o own_o holiness_n or_o his_o love_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n nor_o yet_o to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o clear_a consistency_n with_o these_o some_o man_n imagination_n or_o notion_n concern_v the_o gracious_a and_o free_a work_a disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v some_o man_n to_o who_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o freedom_n have_v will_v never_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o little_a or_o much_o not_o because_o of_o any_o peculiar_a strain_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o but_o mere_o and_o only_o as_o i_o even_o now_o say_v from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o conceive_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v such_o a_o presence_n unto_o some_o other_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o motion_n influence_n and_o working_n of_o it_o but_o be_v necessitate_v thereby_o to_o repent_v believe_v and_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o and_o last_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o if_o no_o course_n or_o strain_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o in_o man_n though_o still_o persist_v in_o no_o impenitency_n no_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n whether_o precedent_n or_o present_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o great_a salvation_n offer_v therein_o be_v or_o be_v any_o way_n considerable_a as_o to_o the_o obstruct_v or_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o vouchsafe_v even_o the_o rich_a high_a and_o full_a measure_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n unto_o they_o now_o that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v be_v to_o be_v estimate_v measure_v or_o compute_v by_o any_o such_o notion_n or_o principle_n as_o these_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o evince_v and_o prove_v and_o may_v here_o be_v do_v again_o will_v it_o not_o occasion_n too_o long_o a_o digression_n that_o graciousness_n and_o freedom_n of_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o yea_o and_o sound_a reason_n itself_o assert_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o thereby_o just_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o friendly_a converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yea_o and_o just_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n hatred_n and_o indignation_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o engage_v or_o invite_v much_o less_o of_o any_o oblige_a import_n in_o man_n to_o move_v or_o incline_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o any_o way_n of_o love_n favour_n mercy_n goodness_n or_o the_o like_a to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n so_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v notwithstanding_o this_o low_a and_o despicable_a condition_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n to_o comport_v with_o he_o again_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o namely_o to_o be_v re-enjoyed_n upon_o term_n and_o these_o very_a possible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n his_o former_a provocation_n notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o free_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o misery_n and_o sad_a extremity_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n sect._n 8_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o have_v now_o plunge_v himself_o objection_n may_v be_v some_o move_a cause_n unto_o god_n or_o upon_o god_n to_o look_v back_o again_o in_o mercy_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o man_n invite_v he_o unto_o that_o merciful_a compliance_n with_o he_o which_o now_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v and_o consequent_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o vouchsafement_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o and_o pure_o free_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v answer_n that_o no_o man_n as_o i_o suppose_v ever_o oppoe_v misery_n unto_o grace_n or_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n or_o relieve_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o great_a freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v induce_v to_o vouchsafe_v help_n show_v mercy_n and_o relieve_v a_o person_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n yea_o upon_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o or_o that_o his_o misery_n shall_v be_v a_o inducement_n thereunto_o 2._o that_o compliance_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o creature_n man_n consider_v as_o now_o misrable_a be_v not_o proper_o matter_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o mercy_n so_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v mean_n of_o relief_n unto_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v invite_v or_o wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o misery_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o so_o absolute_o free_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v
that_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o man_n and_o fall_v low_o and_o low_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o motion_n proportionable_o to_o man_n unthankfulness_n neglect_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o lawsor_n rule_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o bound_v himself_o unto_o they_o especial_o to_o that_o in_o either_o of_o they_o which_o bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o the_o common_a law_n or_o term_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_n and_o deal_n with_o man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o man_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o expect_v ordinary_o from_o he_o and_o so_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o behave_v themselves_o according_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o which_o bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n in_o each_o of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n mention_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o former_a rule_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v that_o improve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o will_v bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n by_o bear_v hard_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o manner_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n or_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o man_n but_o only_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o be_v do_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o damage_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v unto_o many_o if_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v only_o unto_o those_o and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o say_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o the_o sense_n declare_v and_o yet_o may_v give_v to_o many_o also_o that_o have_v not_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v give_v relief_n to_o all_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n and_o yet_o sometime_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n also_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a law_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v neither_o that_o this_o shall_v import_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v universal_o or_o in_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n whole_o desert_n or_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o be_v do_v not_o always_o entertain_v his_o motion_n respectful_o and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o nay_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sense_n this_o law_n be_v never_o observe_v by_o he_o for_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o never_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n deal_v unkind_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neglect_n or_o reject_v his_o motion_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n total_o and_o final_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o man_n even_o towards_o froward_a and_o gainsaying_n man_n wait_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o they_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v consider_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o compliance_n with_o he_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1.22_o to_o foolish_a and_o froward_a man_n will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o this_o spirit_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o prophet_n and_o misuse_v his_o messenger_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rise_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n this_o passage_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o with_o their_o wickedness_n endeavour_v to_o overcome_v it_o he_o have_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v persuade_v and_o instruct_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o whole_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n first_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o viz._n within_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v gracious_o entreat_v he_o and_o love_o strive_v with_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o within_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v in_o which_o man_n may_v very_o well_o and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o leisure_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o within_o which_o usual_o such_o man_n as_o do_v ever_o repent_v be_v wont_a to_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o such_o a_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v withdraw_v second_o concern_v that_o clause_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o presence_n or_o gift_n or_o gracious_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o sudden_o or_o at_o once_o but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o viz._n by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o the_o lose_n and_o decline_a hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o leave_v utter_o naked_a three_o and_o last_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o minatory_n or_o penal_a law_n assert_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o as_o if_o in_o no_o case_n or_o for_o no_o accommodation_n either_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v dispensable_a or_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oblige_v himself_o by_o it_o that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v vary_v from_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v enact_v in_o heaven_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o express_a the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v observe_v in_o treat_v with_o man_n about_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v expect_v other_o deal_n from_o he_o the_o say_a law_n be_v most_o equitable_a and_o just_a meet_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o stand_a law_n of_o his_o transaction_n with_o man_n however_o in_o some_o special_a case_n a_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o expedient_a it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 12_o for_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o express_v as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenor_n or_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o least_o whisper_n or_o noise_n of_o any_o exception_n or_o clause_n of_o restriction_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v conditional_a and_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v for_o none_o other_o instance_n of_o conditional_a promise_n deliver_v in_o word_n absolute_a and_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n we_o may_v find_v 1_o sam_n 2.30_o i_o say_v indeed_o speak_v unto_o ely_n that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o ely_n his_o father_n house_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ely_n his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n in_o this_o promise_n intend_v a_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o in_o case_n his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v walk_v upright_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o
of_o recover_v they_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o health_n and_o soundness_n of_o mind_n have_v need_n be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o the_o present_a stature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n general_o now_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v need_n be_v a_o person_n as_o like_v unto_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o assimilation_n a_o person_n so_o deep_o baptize_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o act_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o know_v ledge_n both_o of_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o know_v nothing_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v how_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a unto_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o order_v the_o invaluable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o best_a profit_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o on_o high_a until_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 24.49_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v lest_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n no_o better_o provide_v with_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o courage_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o before_o the_o golden_a shower_n have_v rain_v upon_o they_o the_o work_n and_o service_n they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o world_n in_o preach_v to_o gospel_n and_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v find_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o to_o overcharge_v they_o and_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o new_a wine_n in_o old_a bottle_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o high_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o new_a be_v like_a to_o rend_v and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o make_v both_o they_o and_o itself_o useless_a and_o indeed_o man_n have_v need_n be_v endue_v with_o strength_n and_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v reach_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o any_o likelihood_n to_o relieve_v they_o for_o these_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o great_a and_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o come_v at_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o to_o make_v the_o man_n themselves_o willing_a to_o receive_v a_o cure_n therefore_o he_o upon_o who_o hand_n it_o lie_v to_o relieve_v the_o deep_a poverty_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o our_o hand_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o this_o as_o large_a as_o may_v be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o work_n have_v need_n be_v endue_v with_o special_a strength_n and_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v desirous_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v and_o cause_n man_n to_o understand_v he_o be_v their_o messiah_n without_o which_o knowledge_n he_o can_v not_o bless_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v his_o design_n and_o desire_v he_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v do_v joh._n 15.24_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o receive_v any_o benefit_n or_o soul-accommodation_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n nor_o by_o any_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v among_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v this_o distinguish_n and_o peculiar_a character_n whereby_o to_o have_v be_v know_v from_o all_o the_o work_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o other_o can_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v prove_v but_o like_a to_o the_o former_a work_n of_o moses_n which_o wrought_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o pharaoh_n or_o the_o egyptian_n because_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n do_v the_o like_a whilst_o their_o hand_n hold_v out_o with_o moses_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o any_o conviction_n upon_o pharaoh_n or_o his_o people_n that_o moses_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o sorcerer_n by_o do_v thing_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o moses_n do_v be_v say_v to_o have_v resist_v or_o withstand_v he_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o viz._n in_o his_o attempt_n and_o endeavour_n by_o work_a miracle_n to_o convince_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n to_o require_v of_o he_o the_o dismission_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o as_o long_o as_o his_o enchanter_n be_v able_a to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o moses_n at_o least_o as_o name_v of_o god_n but_o now_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o do_v such_o work_n which_o neither_o janne_n nor_o jambre_n nor_o their_o master_n himself_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nor_o any_o like_a to_o they_o than_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o the_o magician_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o so_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n or_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o our_o generation_n so_o long_o as_o our_o way_n and_o course_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v but_o like_o the_o way_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n that_o do_v not_o declare_v stout_o and_o aloud_o for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_a and_o do_n have_v not_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o he_o so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o we_o go_v but_o their_o pace_n and_o act_n at_o their_o rate_n alas_o the_o world_n will_v despise_v we_o and_o all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n for_o whilst_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n work_n will_v hold_v out_o with_o the_o work_n of_o professor_n all_o this_o while_n the_o world_n stir_v not_o but_o keep_v its_o wont_a posture_n of_o security_n and_o obduration_n whilst_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o act_n of_o christianity_n above_o the_o line_n and_o level_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o hand_n or_o spirit_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o that_o same_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o while_n they_o minister_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n my_o brethren_n our_o arrow_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v little_o more_o than_o beat_v the_o air_n if_o we_o think_v to_o do_v any_o worthy_a service_n unto_o the_o world_n unless_o we_o shall_v quit_v ourselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o choose_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v a_o generation_n by_o ourselves_o and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a worth_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o world_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o power_n over_o it_o to_o work_v and_o fashion_v it_o into_o any_o shape_n or_o form_n that_o god_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v work_n distinguish_v by_o a_o character_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o they_o like_v unto_o which_o there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n except_v such_o who_o be_v eminent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n also_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v reach_v the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v we_o like_v to_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o some_o considerable_a stead_n but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a the_o particular_a in_o hand_n we_o give_v instance_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o all_o person_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o signal_n benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n and_o occasion_n many_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o or_o like_a word_n bless_v be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v you_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v you_o suck_v the_o first_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o centurion_n faith_n mat._n 8.10_o i_o mean_v with_o a_o faith_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o it_o no_o not_o in_o israel_n to_o believe_v above_o the_o faith_n of_o ordinary_a believer_n yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o soul_n of_o we_o to_o believe_v above_o the_o present_a degree_n of_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a resolve_v believer_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o display_v manage_n and_o act_v this_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n evidence_n testimony_n and_o account_v of_o it_o may_v be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_v thing_n whereunto_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o bless_v the_o world_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o eminent_a stead_n be_v show_v former_o we_o have_v now_o only_o to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v perform_v they_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o that_o notable_a strain_n and_o generous_a kind_n of_o believe_v we_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o faith_n no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o believe_v can_v be_v attain_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a strain_n hereof_o be_v raise_v or_o exert_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a might_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v say_v act_n 18.27_o to_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n or_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o obey_v the_o truth_n mean_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n as_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o by_o they_o in_o awake_v and_o exciting_a they_o hereunto_o they_o will_v never_o in_o any_o serious_a manner_n have_v so_o much_o as_o though_o upon_o this_o believe_a have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v common_o stranger_n the_o world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n and_o folly_n make_v they_o so_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o interview_n to_o be_v between_o they_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a frowardness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v overcome_v they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o bless_a union_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o and_o low_a greeting_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o simple_a interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o must_v that_o glorious_a and_o more_o near_a interview_n between_o they_o which_o we_o call_v face_n to_o face_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n which_o give_v presentiality_n or_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v bless_v the_o world_n by_o amaze_a it_o with_o its_o glory_n break_v forth_o in_o semblable_a action_n this_z say_v we_o must_v be_v obtain_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o he_o in_o his_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_v act_n eph._n 3.14_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n the_o apostle_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o this_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n by_o this_o character_n and_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o family_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o account_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o happy_a be_v from_o he_o but_o for_o what_o do_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o &_o c_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o he_o labour_v and_o toil_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o request_n which_o he_o be_v now_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o that_o glorious_a abundance_n of_o grace_n love_n bounty_n power_n etc._n etc._n which_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o how_o my_o knee_n to_o god_n for_o any_o such_o benefit_n for_o you_o as_o your_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o know_v he_o be_v exceed_o rich_a in_o glory_n in_o bounty_n in_o grace_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v that_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o you_o out_o of_o any_o desolate_a place_n or_o at_o such_o a_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o from_o any_o such_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o no_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o luke_n 6.8_o yea_o and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o value_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v yea_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o or_o by_o believe_v it_o import_v a_o powerful_a strengthen_n or_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o corroboration_n or_o stoutness_n in_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o trouble_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n can_v but_o why_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n never_o confer_v this_o high_a privilege_n upon_o believer_n themselves_o without_o his_o interposure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.11_o 17_o 19_o 20._o that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o
god_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o mention_v or_o insist_v upon_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o desire_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o know_v god_n be_v wont_a or_o likely_a to_o confer_v it_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v not_o simple_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v god_n stand_v way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o sanctify_v man_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o on_o their_o behalf_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o their_o inner_a man_n be_v make_v glorious_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v like_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o frame_v his_o prayer_n for_o it_o according_o and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v advance_v above_o his_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o act_v to_o effect_v it_o he_o must_v not_o only_o act_v or_o interpose_v in_o man_n to_o work_v it_o but_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v another_o rule_n to_o be_v mind_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v or_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n though_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o end_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o but_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o suppose_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o strengthen_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v at_o any_o high_a rate_n but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o of_o such_o a_o interposure_n wherein_o he_o must_v give_v out_o himself_o at_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o make_v man_n simple_o to_o believe_v second_o sect._n 9_o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v when_o this_o faith_n do_v triumph_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a account_n of_o it_o to_o show_v man_n this_o faith_n in_o its_o just_a magnitude_n by_o work_n and_o not_o simple_o so_o but_o by_o such_o a_o systeme_n of_o work_n such_o a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o conversation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o man_n compare_v cause_n with_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o say_v that_o such_o a_o series_n of_o action_n such_o a_o strain_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n can_v proceed_v from_o can_v call_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o belief_n father_n or_o mother_n but_o only_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n unto_o the_o heaven_n for_o unless_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o repair_v the_o sad_a breach_n which_o ignorance_n security_n and_o unbelief_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o be_v signify_v it_o be_v very_o low_a the_o vanity_n sloathfulness_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n now_o as_o when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n or_o sight_n be_v dim_a or_o any_o way_n maim_v or_o weak_a the_o object_n have_v need_n be_v very_o visible_a or_o to_o have_v many_o degree_n of_o visibility_n or_o lightsomness_n in_o it_o to_o produce_v or_o cause_v a_o act_n of_o sensation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o capacity_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n apprehensive_a or_o sensible_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o recovery_n welfare_n and_o peace_n be_v depress_v scant_o and_o low_a they_o who_o desire_v to_o work_v effectual_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o must_v present_v it_o with_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o notorious_a and_o next_o to_o miraculous_a in_o their_o awaken_n effect_v and_o restore_a property_n or_o as_o when_o the_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v hard_a or_o very_o resistive_a against_o the_o incision_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o tool_n or_o instrument_n use_v for_o this_o purpose_n have_v need_n be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a so_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o obdurate_a and_o stubborn_a against_o such_o impression_n that_o be_v like_a to_o benefit_n and_o accommodate_v they_o in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a or_o hopeful_a to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o themselves_o must_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o therefore_o if_o man_n way_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v but_o low_o and_o ordinary_a and_o but_o level_a with_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o above_o they_o and_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o they_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v very_o royal_a and_o princelike_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o come_v at_o the_o world_n nor_o reach_v the_o obdurate_a conscience_n and_o besot_v judgement_n of_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n or_o interposure_n of_o such_o work_n and_o way_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o man_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o large_a a_o growth_n and_o stature_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o reach_v the_o sore_a and_o sad_a malady_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n of_o work_n for_o let_v i_o say_v this_o though_o haply_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o that_o a_o man_n work_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v out_o weight_n and_o measure_n with_o his_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o great_a believer_n always_o the_o great_a doer_n a_o full_a fountain_n indeed_o always_o send_v forth_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v because_o a_o fountain_n be_v a_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o always_o give_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o power_n whereas_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n may_v moderate_v and_o temper_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o act_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n though_o they_o be_v large_a in_o believe_v yet_o be_v they_o straight_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o know_v many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n many_o that_o be_v very_o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n and_o deep_a in_o understanding_n yet_o they_o be_v flow_v of_o utterance_n and_o so_o under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o get_v forth_o their_o wisdom_n so_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n yet_o may_v they_o suffer_v through_o a_o ineptitude_n or_o backwardness_n of_o spirit_n to_o assert_v that_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n by_o work_n proportionable_a thereunto_o or_o any_o way_n competent_a to_o evince_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o reign_v the_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a exhortation_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o well-doing_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n unto_o believer_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o or_o always_o give_v out_o its_o strength_n in_o good_a work_n for_o what_o need_n he_o to_o press_v and_o importune_v man_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v refrain_v or_o forbear_v whether_o they_o be_v persuade_v or_o press_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o yea_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n be_v most_o proper_a if_o not_o only_o proper_a where_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o a_o backwardness_n or_o indisposition_n unto_o the_o thing_n exhort_v or_o persuade_v unto_o in_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o titus_n tit._n 3.14_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o
we_o see_v new_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o spiritfulness_n the_o heat_n and_o activeness_n of_o it_o be_v free_o drink_v will_v make_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a speech_n or_o discourse_n backward_o and_o indispose_v to_o much_o talk_n will_v make_v i_o say_v even_o these_o man_n to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o word_n apace_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o love_n as_o we_o say_v to_o hear_v themselves_o talk_v the_o pleasant_a vapour_n of_o the_o wine_n overcome_v with_o the_o warmth_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o give_v free_a motion_n unto_o the_o tongue_n under_o such_o a_o provocation_n or_o encouragement_n as_o this_o even_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o slow_a will_v speak_v and_o utter_v themselves_o at_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v know_v to_o do_v before_o even_o so_o when_o the_o strong_a and_o hie-spirited_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v once_o take_v the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o seat_v themselves_o there_o they_o will_v soon_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o inward_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a yea_o and_o as_o dead_a unto_o god_n and_o can_v savour_v and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o thing_n his_o own_o personal_a interest_n as_o his_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v quite_o about_o and_o be_v all_o for_o god_n these_o gospel_n consolation_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v clear_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o height_n and_o set_v to_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n according_o than_o they_o be_v operative_a like_o unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v such_o a_o property_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o so_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o refrain_v or_o contain_v themselves_o but_o will_v be_v still_o speak_v of_o their_o great_a and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o strong_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n from_o he_o which_o the_o gospel_n present_v and_o tender_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o those_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a exaltation_n of_o spirit_n all_o the_o water_n of_o this_o world_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v this_o flame_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o break_v forth_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o carnal_a interest_n whatsoever_o laugh_v all_o these_o to_o scorn_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o have_v in_o effect_n prevent_v they_o with_o life_n and_o immortality_n already_o second_o sect._n 7_o unless_o a_o person_n have_v drink_v liberal_o of_o the_o consolation_n we_o speak_v of_o unless_o he_o be_v like_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o demesn_n and_o life_n in_o high_a satisfaction_n of_o soul_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v out_o like_o a_o angel_n the_o virtue_n the_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a thing_n of_o his_o god_n he_o will_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o lip_n of_o excellency_n for_o the_o service_n but_o the_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o man_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o action_n will_v be_v lean_a and_o starveling_n no_o way_n commensurable_a nor_o hold_v out_o with_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n with_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v discourse_v the_o royal_a state_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o a_o observant_a courtier_n that_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o grandeur_n and_o glory_n and_o goodly_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o light_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o vision_n thereof_o and_o have_v communion_n only_o with_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o evangelical_n knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o the_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o a_o perfect_a light_n something_o in_o this_o kind_a such_o a_o person_n possible_o may_v do_v he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v whisper_v and_o stammer_v out_o in_o some_o break_a manner_n somewhat_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o length_n of_o such_o a_o man_n arm_n he_o can_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o or_o upon_o no_o better_a term_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o person_n that_o have_v for_o a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n dwell_v much_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o border_n upon_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o life_n and_o immortality_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v bodily_a person_n that_o have_v with_o a_o clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fear_v or_o whereof_o to_o be_v afraid_a be_v full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v out_o fear_n they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o dialect_n proper_a to_o express_v those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o hard_a to_o be_v utter_v especial_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v so_o dull_a of_o hear_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o only_a man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o translate_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n into_o such_o a_o language_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o some_o reasonable_a and_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v his_o scatter_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v evangelical_n priest_n of_o a_o royal_a and_o princely_a extraction_n and_o have_v withal_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n demesn_v and_o revenue_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o heavenly_a contentment_n answerable_a to_o both_o their_o great_a dignity_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n clear_o imply_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o royal_a that_o be_v royal_o spirit_v and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o spirit_n through_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n either_o their_o creator_n or_o redeemer_n in_o all_o their_o glory_n or_o like_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n now_o god_n have_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n at_o lest_o none_o so_o proper_a to_o open_v any_o man_n lip_n to_o a_o due_a wideness_n for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n as_o by_o cause_v he_o to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n see_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o clear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o no_o advantageous_a or_o worthy_a capacity_n to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v a_o declaration_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n i_o mean_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a ground_n of_o gospel_n peace_n for_o otherwise_o in_o simple_a consideration_n it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o levite_n acknowledge_v neh._n 9.5_o that_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n excel_v or_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n consonant_a whereunto_o be_v these_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n what_o power_n have_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o do_v he_o far_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n ecclus._n 43.28.30_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n
of_o i_o but_o according_a to_o my_o own_o labour_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o service_n that_o be_v according_a to_o what_o my_o labour_n etc._n etc._n shall_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n amount_v unto_o if_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v be_v reward_v above_o they_o all_o so_o ephes_n 6.8_o compare_v with_o gal._n 6.7_o know_v this_o speak_v unto_o and_o encourage_v servant_n to_o show_v all_o faithfulness_n unto_o their_o master_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v punctual_o and_o particular_o consider_v by_o god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o gal._n 6.7_o for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n the_o same_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o seed_n with_o that_o which_o he_o sow_v as_o when_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o sow_v wheat_n reap_v wheat_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o good_a work_n shall_v reap_v a_o harvest_n of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o good_a work_n this_o can_v i_o say_v reasonable_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thus_o whatever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o be_v whatever_o seed_n either_o for_o quantity_n or_o proportion_n or_o of_o nature_n and_o quality_n any_o man_n sow_v as_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n or_o of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n he_o shall_v reap_v in_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o shame_n and_o punishment_n according_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v it_o do_v not_o only_o import_v the_o species_n or_o kind_a but_o the_o degree_n also_o or_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v sow_o in_o any_o kind_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n eph._n 6.8_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a the_o particle_n whatsoever_o must_v needs_o be_v comprehensive_a and_o distributive_a of_o all_o a_o man_n good_a action_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v hundred_o or_o thousand_o or_o million_o of_o thousand_o together_o with_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o several_a goodness_n respective_o which_o be_v all_o exact_o know_v unto_o weigh_v and_o estimate_v by_o god_n now_o these_o good_a action_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o for_o number_n or_o so_o excellent_a in_o worth_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v in_o their_o reward_n a_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a consideration_n which_o shall_v answer_v not_o in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n for_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v according_a to_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a esteem_n of_o god_n both_o every_o one_o of_o their_o say_a action_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o goodness_n find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o person_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o until_o old_a age_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v continue_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v no_o better_o or_o great_a reward_n from_o he_o than_o he_o who_o among_o believer_n shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o lest_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v cold_a in_o his_o service_n this_o person_n can_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v answer_v in_o number_n and_o worth_n the_o service_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v little_a unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o other_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n himself_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o be_v say_v comprehensive_a and_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o man_n service_n and_o obedience_n or_o lay_v out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n for_o god_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o impli_v so_o many_o particular_a service_n so_o many_o particular_a reward_n upon_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o very_a reward_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v will_v have_v all_o his_o worthy_a action_n and_o service_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n calculate_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n for_o he_o and_o fit_v to_o his_o head_n wherein_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o suitable_a weight_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v insist_v only_o upon_o one_o place_n more_o at_o present_a 1_o cor._n 15.38_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v he_o enforce_v this_o point_n of_o advice_n or_o exhortation_n to_o they_o always_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o motive_n or_o ground_n because_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o their_o continual_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o that_o abound_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o their_o abundant_a labour_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v labour_v least_o of_o all_o be_v the_o most_o unprofitable_a of_o all_o believer_n and_o who_o faith_n shall_v be_v little_a better_o than_o a_o empty_a vine_n in_o this_o case_n their_o labour_n namely_o in_o the_o excellent_a degree_n or_o abundance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n of_o profit_n or_o recompense_v of_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n remind_v they_o that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n how_o abundant_a soever_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o success_n of_o such_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a unto_o or_o convert_v many_o by_o such_o their_o example_n or_o the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o better_n their_o own_o account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v nor_o slack_v their_o hand_n in_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o business_n they_o shall_v consult_v honour_n and_o glory_n in_o abundance_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o argue_v a_o few_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n yet_o further_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o his_o confer_v of_o reward_n with_o a_o equal_a inequality_n give_v great_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v more_o and_o be_v more_o faithful_a such_o a_o dispensation_n i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o to_o provoke_v and_o strengthen_v every_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o godliness_n and_o this_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o sow_v most_o spare_o shall_v notwithstanding_o reap_v as_o plentiful_o as_o they_o who_o sow_v most_o liberal_o for_o such_o a_o declaration_n as_o this_o in_o effect_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v he_o a_o distributor_n of_o reward_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o service_n reward_v by_o he_o but_o doubtless_o such_o a_o notion_n or_o doctrine_n as_o this_o that_o all_o believer_n shall_v fare_v alike_o be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a and_o quash_a import_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o signal_n excellency_n and_o of_o a_o destructive_a antipathy_n to_o all_o heroic_a conception_n of_o christianity_n when_o man_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o raise_v a_o estate_n and_o get_v wealth_n for_o themselves_o how_o will_v they_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n they_o will_v be_v more_o industrious_a by_o far_o than_o when_o they_o work_v only_o for_o stint_a wage_n which_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v whether_o they_o work_v little_a
increated_a spirit_n or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v present_a i_o suppose_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antitrinitarian_n spirit_n that_o have_v break_v prison_n of_o late_a and_o get_v abroad_o among_o as_o very_o busy_a in_o make_v proselyte_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o spirit_n labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o john_n as_o you_o hear_v say_v be_v one_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o father_n creature_n receive_v though_o very_o excellent_a yet_o only_o finite_a and_o limit_v be_v from_o he_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n num._n 16.46_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o hereupon_o wish_v he_o to_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o even_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o most_o dangerous_a error_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v begin_v among_o we_o already_o and_o several_a be_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o it_o it_o therefore_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a concernment_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n it_o lie_v more_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a gainsayer_n or_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n direct_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o who_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o brief_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n among_o very_o many_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o with_o great_a evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o some_o few_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o convince_a exod._n 4.12_o jehovah_n translate_v lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o jehovah_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v any_o message_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o common_o use_v this_o preface_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o they_o or_o appear_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v without_o number_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o heb._n 1.1_o express_o say_v that_o god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o man_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10.19_o therefore_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o and_o be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o thus_o david_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o and_o so_o ezek._n 2.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o these_o scripture_n diligent_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o jehovah_n god_n himself_o another_o place_n may_v be_v lev_n 19.1_o 2._o where_o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a now_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n and_o order_v all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o again_o leu._n 26.12_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o in_o all_o these_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o person_n you_o see_v in_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 9.8_o also_o in_o horeb_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o compare_v with_o isa_n 63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v a_o provoke_a the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n term_v a_o vex_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o the_o psalm_n begin_v thus_o come_v let_v we_o rejoice_v unto_o jehovah_n and_o soon_o after_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o contest_v with_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_a jehovah_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n psal_n 106.14_o and_o psal_n 78.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.7_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v tempt_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o may_v be_v ready_o produce_v if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o again_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o
this_o chapter_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o seraphim_n about_o it_o afterward_o about_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n he_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o declare_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o be_v this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plain_o affirm_v act_n 28.25_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o have_v foretell_v this_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n yet_o once_o more_o isa_n 48.16_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o he_o here_o clear_o attribute_n the_o same_o act_n of_o mission_n or_o send_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o attribute_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n or_o furnish_v or_o fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o his_o spirit_n join_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o send_v last_o jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o heb._n 10.15_o against_o these_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 2_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o management_n of_o they_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o spirit_n which_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n have_v this_o exception_n in_o general_n to_o disable_v the_o validity_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o common_a sinew_n of_o these_o proof_n yet_o say_v this_o spirit_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o action_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n join_v may_v be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o for_o instance_n because_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o man_n be_v action_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n man_n as_o well_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v convert_v do_v cooperate_v and_o act_v joint_o therefore_o these_o action_n or_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o as_o conconversion_n or_o turn_v of_o man_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n jer._n 31.18_o psal_n 85.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n dan._n 12.3_o jam._n 5.20_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o convert_v ezek._n 18.30_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o so_o the_o act_n of_o save_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o yet_o unto_o man_n also_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o jam._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o again_o to_o give_v another_o instance_n jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20.2_o and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n beside_o yet_o moses_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o likewise_o because_o he_o join_v with_o god_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o in_o the_o action_n exod._n 3.10_o num._n 16.13_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o jehovah_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o god_n or_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o these_o action_n which_o he_o may_v have_v though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o several_a agent_n real_o yea_o and_o specifical_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v when_o they_o have_v a_o joint_a agency_n in_o the_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v in_o several_a place_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o agent_n under_o different_a name_n and_o appellation_n or_o that_o because_o that_o action_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n or_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o same_o jehovah_n with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v elsewhere_o as_o because_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o josiahs_n stead_n be_v call_v jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o so_o again_o 2_o chron_n 36.2_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v call_v shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o here_o say_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o josiahs_n stead_n also_o so_o again_o because_o the_o same_o act_n of_o arise_v and_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o matthew_n mat._n 9.9_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o levi_n mar._n 2.14_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o matthew_n and_o levi_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n or_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a that_o therefore_o jehovah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o distinct_a agent_n if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v yea_o but_o this_o reply_n of_o you_o do_v all_o this_o while_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v the_o same_o agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o mention_v viz._n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o two_o several_a agent_n specifical_o distinct_a to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a this_o reach_v so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o abate_v the_o confidence_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n then_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a demonstrable_a by_o any_o argument_n or_o proof_n whatsoever_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrable_o so_o or_o so_o such_o or_o such_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v or_o not_o so_o or_o such_o as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o proof_n insist_v upon_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v so_o far_o take_v off_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o so_o much_o strength_n this_o exception_n notwithstanding_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o negative_a which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o god_n may_v be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v true_a your_o reply_n wherein_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o ascribe_v the_o same_o action_n in_o several_a place_n to_o the_o same_o person_n or_o agent_n under_o several_a name_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a may_v notwithstanding_o this_o variety_n of_o name_n or_o appellation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o 2_o king_n 23.30_o call_v jehoahas_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jer._n 22.11_o call_v shallum_n may_v notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o appellation_n
to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v clear_o evince_v first_o the_o open_n rent_a or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n express_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o place_n plain_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o create_a angel_n but_o true_a god_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v the_o rend_n cleave_a open_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v mention_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o create_a angel_n come_v down_o but_o very_o frequent_o upon_o any_o solemn_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o come_v down_o of_o god_n himself_o unto_o man_n bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 144.5_o 2_o sam._n 22.10_o say_v david_n in_o his_o affectionate_a addressment_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o i._n e._n show_v some_o majestic_a and_o godlike_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n show_v thyself_o like_a unto_o thyself_o like_o a_o god_n indeed_o in_o umpiring_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n between_o upright_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n personate_v by_o he_o isa_n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v display_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o people_n no_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o appropriate_a and_o godlike_a majesty_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o open_v or_o be_v open_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.56_o as_o for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.51_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o place_n metaphorical_o with_o some_o concern_v more_o full_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o literal_o with_o other_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o no_o way_n contradict_v that_o principle_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o build_v viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v open_v rend_v or_o bow_v down_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o consideration_n from_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o god_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v open_v rend_v or_o cleave_v at_o or_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o 2._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n evident_o evince_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o john_n add_v that_o this_o spirit_n abode_n upon_o he_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o first_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v local_o and_o essential_o absent_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o space_n at_o least_o before_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o simple_o descend_v but_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o our_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o while_n at_o least_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n too_o and_o consequent_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o while_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o now_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v on_o christ_n upon_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o time_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a can_v own_o without_o tremble_v 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o we_o beard_n from_o john_n to_o have_v continue_v or_o remain_v on_o he_o now_o no_o create_a angel_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o reasonable_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v upon_o he_o create_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o where_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v in_o he_o by_o the_o way_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v on_o christ_n signify_v his_o uniform_a and_o equitable_a presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o full_a or_o high_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v import_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o person_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o from_o through_z or_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la again_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o finite_a or_o create_v angel_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v rest_v or_o abide_v upon_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o must_v needs_o perpetual_o want_v he_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a or_o that_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v can_v be_v or_o abide_v with_o one_o person_n in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o another_o person_n though_o at_o never_o such_o a_o distance_n form_v he_o 3._o when_o the_o evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o speak_v doubtless_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o baptise_v now_o it_o be_v marvellous_a improbable_a at_o least_o that_o he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o worship_n shall_v be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v i_o suppose_v evident_a enough_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o command_v one_o creature_n to_o worship_v another_o no_o not_o the_o inferior_a to_o worship_v the_o superior_a much_o less_o the_o superior_a to_o worship_v the_o inseriour_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v luke_n 4.8_o now_o than_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v or_o act_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o any_o of_o they_o one_o or_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o
be_v here_o plain_o and_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o part_n likewise_o of_o regeneration_n the_o several_a grace_n or_o holy_a disposition_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o regeneration_n be_v make_v up_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o propound_v with_o the_o rest_n consort_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o it_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o god_n appropriate_a i_o mean_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n without_o he_o then_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ergo._n this_o latter_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n may_v use_v creature_n instrument_n about_o the_o raise_n and_o production_n of_o it_o as_o he_o common_o use_v man_n his_o minister_n and_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v his_o write_a word_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o without_o his_o interposure_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o if_o their_o agency_n in_o the_o business_n be_v simple_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o it_o god_n can_v have_v effect_v it_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v without_o they_o but_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v with_o they_o elsewhere_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n and_o can_v take_v place_n without_o he_o the_o minor_a proposition_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n last_o propound_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o agency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n unto_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v have_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a or_o instrumental_a we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o only_o by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n late_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a or_o subordinate_a to_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o jam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o note_v either_o the_o principle_n efficient_a cause_n or_o else_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o thing_n produce_v but_o seldom_o or_o never_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n you_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n concern_v mary_n mat._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o omit_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o number_n therefore_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrumental_a or_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v mortification_n etc._n etc._n peter_n tell_v the_o saint_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n by_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o subserviency_n which_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o man_n not_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o attribution_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_a cause_n both_o of_o our_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o our_o mortification_n but_o only_o that_o with_o his_o agency_n or_o interposure_n about_o these_o work_n he_o never_o effect_n they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o compliance_n of_o man_n themselves_o therewith_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v their_o heart_n in_o believe_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o and_o comport_v with_o the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o these_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n which_o may_v well_o and_z with_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n stand_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o they_o only_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o work_v none_o of_o these_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o we_o irresistible_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o second_o such_o attribution_n of_o subserviency_n unto_o man_n as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o
else_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o but_o never_o that_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v either_o so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v synonymous_a and_o equivalent_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o one_o place_n call_v god_n in_o another_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n with_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1.2_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v command_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n it_o have_v rathet_n be_v a_o disparagement_n than_o any_o manner_n of_o reverence_n or_o advantage_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a howsoever_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o man_n only_o as_o they_o or_o god_n and_o man_n both_o as_o we_o say_v now_o for_o one_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o gift_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v act_v or_o direct_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v beneath_o he_o in_o these_o ability_n be_v rather_o detractive_a from_o the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o what_o he_o so_o speak_v than_o any_o way_n add_v thereunto_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n seldom_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o mention_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o or_o other_o near_a at_o hand_n which_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v further_o argue_v sect._n 13_o and_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o act_n 5.3_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o call_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o call_v lie_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o next_o why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o adversary_n find_v himself_o somewhat_o hard_o beset_v with_o this_o passage_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n cast_v about_o and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o espy_v how_o he_o may_v break_v loose_a from_o hence_o also_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o to_o establish_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o parable_n one_o while_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o translation_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a your_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o exception_n or_o to_o show_v the_o lightness_n of_o it_o especial_o it_o have_v be_v do_v substantial_o already_o in_o a_o discourse_n publish_v in_o english_a upon_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v now_o upon_o somewhile_o since_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o only_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n ver_fw-la 3._o with_o suffering_n satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o belie_v or_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v his_o meaning_n therein_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o here_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o expostulate_v with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n unto_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tempt_v he_o viz._n whether_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o no_o and_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o whether_o man_n speak_v untruth_n or_o not_o and_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o discover_v it_o in_o case_n he_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tempt_v he_o than_o to_o pretend_v a_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o from_o he_o beside_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o either_o ananias_n or_o sapphira_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n i.e._n counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o pretend_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o deny_v they_o sell_v their_o possession_n for_o so_o much_o they_o do_v it_o by_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n beside_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o clause_n contend_v about_o read_v it_o thus_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cut_v off_o all_o pretext_n against_o the_o translation_n but_o the_o adversary_n as_o one_o while_o he_o please_v himself_o with_o signify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o translation_n so_o otherwhile_o he_o attempt_v to_o come_v off_o from_o the_o say_a contexture_n of_o scripture_n which_o frown_v so_o terrible_o upon_o his_o opinion_n by_o that_o trivial_a and_o common_a shift_n viz._n that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o principle_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n redound_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o that_o ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v no_o more_o say_v he_o but_o only_a this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o send_v by_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o fig-leaf_n also_o may_v easy_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o former_a hand_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o though_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o the_o like_a whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o redound_v or_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o yet_o the_o particularity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o a_o messenger_n can_v with_o truth_n in_o custom_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o what_o measure_n be_v measure_v out_o unto_o ambassador_n it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o they_o but_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o be_v measure_v to_o a_o ambassador_n it_o do_v i_o say_v redound_v in_o a_o general_a way_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o particularity_n of_o discredit_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ambassador_n this_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o in_o truth_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o prince_n if_o the_o ambassador_n be_v kill_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v kill_v only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a affront_n offer_v unto_o he_o so_o if_o the_o ambassador_n have_v a_o high_a reward_n a_o chain_n of_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v one_o only_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n take_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o from_o the_o scripture_n hanun_n we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10.4_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o beard_n of_o david_n messenger_n
be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o isaiah_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n certain_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n no_o create_a angel_n himself_o but_o true_o god_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n take_v sanctuary_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o common_a evasion_n viz._n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o put_v the_o word_n specify_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o too_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o no_o touch_n or_o breathe_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o build_v such_o a_o conceit_n or_o pretence_n upon_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v unto_o isaiah_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o vision_n be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v what_o god_n do_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o isaiah_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n dictate_v that_o prophecy_n unto_o isaiah_n which_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o utter_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o the_o act_n of_o dictation_n we_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ministerial_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v in_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o for_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n viz._n the_o supreme_a angel_n in_o dignity_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o inferior_a agent_n or_o instrument_n shall_v be_v record_v and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o far_o great_a instrument_n in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o business_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nay_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v call_v he_o lord_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o lord_n how_o long_o if_o man_n have_v though_o but_o a_o competent_a anoint_v with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o james_n speak_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o so_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o what_o great_a proof_n or_o argument_n can_v there_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n or_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o very_o well_o know_v to_o who_o worship_n belong_v yea_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o by_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o again_o by_o john_n rev._n 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o q.d._n o_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v thou_o operative_a by_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o grace_n my_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n may_v free_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n with_o suitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o conceive_v he_o call_v his_o garden_n than_o by_o the_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o spouse_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n here_o she_o style_v herself_o his_o garden_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n she_o know_v he_o take_v in_o she_o and_o invite_v he_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n i_o e._n desire_v he_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o her_o grace_n and_o service_n we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o this_o sect._n 16_o john_n pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1.4_o signify_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o distribution_n and_o gift_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o join_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o john_n as_o with_o they_o constitute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v likewise_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o usual_o name_v when_o all_o three_o be_v mention_v together_o viz._n not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v occasion_v from_o hence_o because_o john_n have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o the_o context_n concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a case_n reserve_v the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o he_o though_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v before_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o direct_o pray_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o they_o joint_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o john_n only_o wish_v or_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o wish_v they_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o joint_a donour_n with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o these_o blessing_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o right_v of_o interest_n to_o confer_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v they_o what_o can_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n have_v more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n may_v have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o derivative_a or_o communicate_v power_n only_o i_o reply_v 1._o here_o as_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o of_o he_o that_o object_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o derive_v or_o communicate_v right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o power_n original_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o his_o personality_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n so_o may_v all_o right_n and_o power_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o found_v in_o such_o a_o subsistence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o also_o but_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o or_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o his_o right_n
by_o the_o teach_n authorise_a or_o command_v of_o another_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o certain_o can_v be_v god_n second_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o main_a strength_n subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o himself_o viz._n when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o without_o the_o co-speaking_a of_o another_o person_n with_o he_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o many_o time_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v thus_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o so_o again_o 10.20_o where_o moses_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o or_o alone_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cite_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n expound_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o or_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o joh._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o i.e._n not_o on_o i_o only_o or_o alone_o he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o beside_o i_o to_o support_v his_o faith_n viz._n my_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n in_o that_o parable_n joh._n 15._o oppose_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o from_o another_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o much_o less_o from_o another_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o say_a branch_n but_o to_o the_o solitariness_n or_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a notion_n or_o thing_n which_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o or_o exclusion_n of_o another_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o without_o i_o i._n e._n be_v separate_v or_o divide_v from_o i_o through_o unbelief_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o no_o more_o do_v god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o son_n and_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o these_o speak_v together_o with_o he_o i.e._n join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n of_o speak_v or_o of_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 16.13_o which_o be_v the_o grand_a scripture_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n put_v their_o strength_n howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o will_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v meaning_n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n wrought_v together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o speak_n i._n e._n the_o reveal_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 11.25_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o and_o frequent_o to_o god_n indefinite_o take_v i.e._n for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.15_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reveal_v what_o he_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v less_o creditable_a he_o shall_v speak_v and_o reveal_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o wherein_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o shall_v agree_v we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o find_v in_o joh._n 11.51_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v concern_v the_o speech_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o of_o he_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n now_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o caiaphas_n have_v this_o say_v dictate_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n authorize_v or_o countenance_v or_o have_v the_o say_v suggest_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o or_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o do_v over-rule_v and_o guide_v and_o govern_v his_o lip_n or_o his_o tongue_n in_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o say_n for_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o counsel_n of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n nor_o any_o way_n encourage_v or_o aid_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n not_o in_o suggest_v the_o notion_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o issue_v such_o word_n and_o say_n which_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v like_a if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v out_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o say_v something_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o have_v a_o prophetical_a face_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o interposure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o action_n and_o sinful_a say_n of_o man_n many_o time_n their_o tongue_n be_v overrule_v though_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v evil_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o strain_n in_o it_o which_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n superior_a unto_o themselves_o now_o i_o say_v apply_v we_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o you_o will_v ready_o find_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v four_o term_n which_o always_o make_v a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n that_o be_v if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n in_o one_o proposition_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o other_o proposition_n this_o now_o make_v four_o term_n and_o so_o make_v the_o syllogism_n void_a and_o inconclusive_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n explain_v so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o true_o be_v god_n who_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o i.e._n who_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o if_o you_o take_v the_o say_a word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o motion_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o person_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v of_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a sect._n 10_o and_o present_v itself_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o
therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o many_o swell_a word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v from_o another_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v or_o reveal_v unto_o man_n or_o which_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n supposition_n joh._n 8.26_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o small_a bundle_n of_o word_n therefore_o we_o reply_v brief_o to_o it_o first_o that_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a viz._n that_o he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v teach_v if_o by_o be_v teach_v he_o mean_v the_o receive_n of_o new_a knowledge_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o before_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n with_o sense_n for_o many_o may_v hear_v from_o another_o what_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o speak_v without_o be_v teach_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o jury_n of_o man_n give_v in_o a_o verdict_n upon_o oath_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o place_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o in_o his_o hear_n for_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v to_o speak_v though_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o speak_v by_o another_o before_o he_o utter_v it_o and_o so_o they_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n may_v find_v that_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o sense_n by_o another_o which_o yet_o fall_v in_o with_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n former_o conceive_v in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o from_o another_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v teach_v therefore_o second_o whereas_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n from_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 8.26_o &_o 28._o compare_v together_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o his_o proof_n be_v notorious_o defective_a and_o weak_a and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o first_o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o and_o second_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o case_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v teach_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o all_o case_n which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a first_o that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o proof_n from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o place_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n of_o notion_n in_o they_o both_o this_o i_o say_v no_o way_n appear_v nor_o indeed_o be_v much_o probable_a for_o when_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v thus_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ineffable_a and_o unconceivable_a hear_n whereby_o all_o the_o three_o person_n hear_v one_o another_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o they_o all_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n doubtless_o they_o hear_v one_o another_o or_o one_o from_o another_o or_o else_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n mention_v may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a hear_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n with_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n must_v needs_o communicate_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n together_o with_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o which_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v term_v christ_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n again_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n joh._n 8.28_o he_o say_v according_a as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n or_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o scan_v all_o thing_n thus_o you_o see_v our_o adversary_n in_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o only_o questionable_a and_o uncertain_a but_o improbable_a also_o in_o the_o high_a again_o second_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o proof_n or_o probability_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o explain_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o hear_n and_o all_o teach_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o we_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o this_o late_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o reason_n thus_o such_o and_o such_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o all_o other_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o lineage_n with_o the_o former_a only_o before_o we_o dismiss_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o your_o observation_n how_o strange_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o argument_n when_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v and_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o isa_n 40.13_o 14._o which_o place_n express_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v none_o to_o teach_v or_o direct_v he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n or_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v with_o more_o pregnant_a and_o express_a emphaticalness_n assert_v the_o undeceivedness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v secret_a enemy_n unto_o god_n viz._n make_v their_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o utter_n and_o speak_v such_o thing_n which_o apparent_o make_v against_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o design_n psal_n 64.8_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o all_o that_o see_v they_o viz._n thus_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v shall_v fly_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v forsake_v their_o party_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o this_o for_o his_o four_o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n
as_o this_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v sometime_o by_o the_o father_n sometime_o by_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o send_v as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o he_o change_v his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o resident_a and_o present_a there_o still_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o language_n to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o unbared_a arm_n of_o god_n than_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n as_o before_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v god_n willing_a be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n sect._n 13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v contract_v be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v give_v god_n be_v himself_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v and_o a_o gift_n or_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o he_o that_o give_v which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o these_o three_o proposition_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o unsound_a as_o first_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o and_o last_o that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o himself_o for_o who_o shall_v deny_v he_o this_o liberty_n may_v give_v himself_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n or_o bridegroom_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n he_o be_v both_o gift_n and_o giver_n and_o thus_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o act_n of_o donation_n he_o be_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o adversary_n his_o blasphemous_a supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o true_o god_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o do_v believe_v this_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o give_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a dispose_n himself_o by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o become_v they_o do_v he_o not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o so_o afterward_o unto_o israel_n this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v he_o not_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n hear_v oh_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n psal_n 50.7_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v more_o so_o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n mention_v be_v notorious_o untrue_a he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o proposition_n thus_o evict_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o second_o full_o appear_v many_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o scripture_n grant_v and_o affirm_v and_o withal_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v these_o word_n as_o he_o will_v clear_o prove_v that_o those_o administration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o distribute_v and_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o full_a liberty_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o order_n and_o make_v this_o distribution_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o character_n not_o of_o a_o derive_v and_o commissionated_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o that_o he_o give_v and_o make_v distribution_n even_o as_o himself_o please_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n so_o large_a as_o this_o ever_o give_v out_o by_o god_n for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o do_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o according_o he_o that_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v they_o be_v impregnable_o express_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_v proposition_n of_o the_o three_o specify_v viz._n that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessary_a and_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o gift_n viz._n of_o his_o own_o give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o but_o only_o and_o sole_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a all_o over_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a man_n than_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o with_o they_o before_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o certain_a man_n in_o respect_n not_o simple_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n with_o they_o which_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n i._n e._n persuade_v man_n effectual_o and_o with_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o stir_v up_o many_o holy_a thought_n and_o motion_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v indeed_o such_o a_o personal_a presence_n of_o he_o with_o all_o man_n alike_o
of_o he_o i_o mean_v they_o make_v very_o little_a breach_n upon_o his_o comfort_n or_o peace_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o pay_v in_o himself_o even_o when_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o david_n speak_v i._n e._n fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_a compass_v he_o about_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n shine_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n upon_o he_o this_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o own_o writing_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o &_o 6.10_o now_o how_o lovely_a and_o above_o measure_n desirable_a a_o privilege_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v that_o can_v be_v wound_v by_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o quiver_n of_o this_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o teach_v or_o inform_v you_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a vigorous_a and_o lively_a notion_n or_o impression_n of_o it_o within_o you_o however_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o point_n hereafter_o so_o than_o you_o see_v another_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o diligent_a work_n of_o which_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n must_v needs_o make_v you_o covetous_a after_o it_o three_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 11_o will_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o this_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n high_o desirable_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o excellent_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o like_a measure_n or_o degree_n of_o inward_a and_o sound_a peace_n three_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o joy_n also_o wherewith_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v fill_v thereby_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o know_v rom._n 14.17_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o three_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o or_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o peter_n call_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n only_o paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o well_o of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n as_o of_o the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o mention_n it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a deportment_n or_o behaviour_n which_o be_v universal_o use_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o kingdom_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o word_n righteousness_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o great_a felicity_n signify_v in_o the_o other_o two_o word_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n i_o say_v of_o both_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v give_v you_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n i._n e._n will_v put_v you_o into_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a taste_n or_o rather_o plentiful_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n shall_v by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o righteousness_n or_o excellency_n of_o conversation_n whereby_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o felicity_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v discernible_a from_o other_o person_n for_o when_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o and_o plentiful_o in_o you_o he_o will_v kindle_v and_o raise_v up_o strong_a and_o excellent_a inclination_n potent_a and_o prince_n like_o resolution_n within_o you_o unto_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n inclination_n and_o resolution_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o will_v not_o be_v baffle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o every_o gust_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n only_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v but_o will_v hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o good_a ship_n run_v with_o all_o her_o sail_n display_v before_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o wind_n will_v cut_v through_o the_o wave_n and_o troublesome_a working_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v light_o move_v or_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o spirit_n itself_o commend_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o guide_v his_o foot_n unto_o as_o paul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 20.22_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o now_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o mighty_a desire_n and_o resolution_n in_o i_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deliberate_v or_o argue_v the_o case_n within_o i_o whether_o i_o have_v best_a to_o go_v or_o no._n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n where_o and_o in_o what_o posture_n you_o leave_v he_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o especial_o if_o his_o band_n be_v strong_a and_o close_o draw_v and_o fast_o tie_v they_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o motion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o in_o the_o same_o case_n or_o condition_n spiritual_o he_o can_v act_v or_o move_v but_o only_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o move_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.4_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v or_o list_v but_o say_v the_o text_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o speak_v viz._n from_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n please_v as_o paul_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o go_v any_o where_n at_o all_o but_o from_o go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o place_n the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v inward_o bind_v and_o straighten_a from_o walk_v or_o move_v in_o all_o other_o way_n save_v only_o those_o wherein_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v only_a way_n of_o rigteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v uniform_o constant_o and_o only_o in_o these_o way_n i_o mean_v without_o any_o scandalous_a or_o self-allowed_n deviation_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o now_o to_o be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o regret_n nay_o without_o much_o noise_n strive_v or_o reluctancy_n from_o our_o heart_n or_o from_o our_o flesh_n within_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o privilege_n and_o my_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o only_a viz._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v hereby_o to_o walk_v after_o a_o excellent_a rate_n to_o keep_v the_o very_a battlement_n of_o heaven_n to_o walk_v holy_o and_o humble_o with_o your_o god_n by_o excellency_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n whilst_o you_o live_v be_v a_o matter_n that_o will_v make_v it_o worthy_a your_o labour_n and_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o you_o to_o possess_v your_o soul_n
with_o it_o second_o sect._n 12_o by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o abundance_n of_o righteousness_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o peace_n also_o abundance_n of_o peace_n say_v david_n speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n psal_n 72.7_o as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n i._n e._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o interruption_n no_o breach_n at_o all_o great_a or_o lesser_a make_v upon_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 65.25_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v i._o e_o none_o shall_v hurt_v neither_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v or_o offer_v the_o least_o disturbance_n unto_o any_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o the_o time_n come_v dan._n 2.35_o this_o be_v that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o that_o abundance_n of_o peace_n which_o david_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o kingdom_n comprehend_v as_o well_o yea_o and_o chief_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o enjoy_v according_o by_o they_o as_o also_o the_o external_a peace_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v too_o so_o then_o when_o we_o undertake_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n hereof_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a and_o inward_a tranquillity_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o secret_a wring_n and_o gripe_n and_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whereunto_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o steer_v this_o course_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o low_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o subject_a unto_o you_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o any_o jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o you_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o item_n give_v of_o displeasure_n against_o you_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n the_o riches_n of_o it_o amount_v to_o more_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o estimate_n of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n understanding_n be_v able_a to_o sum_n or_o cast_v up_o or_o to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v a_o man_n understanding_n can_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o what_o it_o can_v conceive_v be_v of_o a_o vast_a extension_n yet_o say_v he_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o richness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o unsearchable_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n can_v value_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v strain_v itself_o and_o make_v a_o work_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o it_o now_o i_o say_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v vest_v in_o your_o soul_n and_o though_o this_o peace_n will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v war_n and_o trouble_n from_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v do_v that_o which_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n equivalent_a hereunto_o it_o will_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v with_o you_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o your_o infirmity_n i._n e._n in_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v as_o james_n advise_v christian_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o now_o war_n and_o trouble_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o desirable_a as_o peace_n itself_o but_o we_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o former_a particular_a but_o now_o that_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n your_o peace_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o advance_v and_o become_v glorious_a may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n both_o of_o they_o near_o at_o hand_n first_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o likely_a to_o interrupt_v and_o disturb_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n yea_o which_o only_o according_a to_o ordinary_a experience_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o inconveniency_n or_o misery_n upon_o you_o will_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a to_o nourish_v to_o add_v growth_n and_o strength_n to_o your_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v abundant_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o both_o these_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o abundance_n first_o i_o say_v by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o interrupt_v or_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o your_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o we_o know_v be_v sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.21_o &_o 48.22_o and_o again_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o nnd_v your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o that_o man_n iniquity_n separate_v between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o plain_o enough_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o separate_n and_o divide_v nature_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n man_n but_o iniquity_n that_o nothing_o will_v cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o man_n but_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a viz._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v any_o contrariety_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o be_v provoke_v to_o he_o but_o iniquity_n only_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o agreement_n with_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n or_o that_o can_v make_v he_o to_o come_v out_o in_o any_o warlike_a manner_n against_o his_o creature_n but_o only_a sin_n who_o will_v make_v war_n with_o his_o friend_n or_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o come_v into_o all_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v any_o hard_a or_o cruel_a device_n against_o they_o will_v a_o man_n quarrel_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o child_n whilst_o he_o be_v dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o trouble_n so_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o cause_n iniquity_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o separate_v between_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o cause_v all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v any_o way_n interruptive_a of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o have_v be_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v even_o now_o brief_o hint_v repetitionwise_a that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o vile_a and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o lodge_v there_o and_o if_o these_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fruit_n of_o they_o i.e._n sinful_a and_o wicked_a action_n and_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o because_o as_o the_o rush_n can_v grow_v without_o water_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v but_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v any_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v remove_v where_o no_o fuel_n be_v the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n strife_n cease_v now_o that_o which_o fuel_n be_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o talebearer_n to_o cause_n strife_n the_o same_o be_v sinfulness_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v obstructive_a to_o its_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o
displeasure_n against_o it_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o will_v go_v out_o of_o itself_o even_o so_o do_v but_o remove_v sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o anger_n will_v go_v out_o and_o extinguish_v of_o themselves_o where_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n tell_v no_o tale_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v no_o complaint_n in_o his_o ear_n there_o strife_n cease_v and_o all_o his_o thought_n towards_o you_o will_v be_v love_n and_o peace_n second_o by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o thing_n hereby_o will_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o obstruct_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o likewise_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o nourish_v and_o advance_v your_o peace_n with_o he_o will_v abound_v in_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o be_v these_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v abound_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o one_o wave_n drive_v on_o another_o so_o when_o one_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o there_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o be_v that_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a to_o feed_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o most_o solid_a peace_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o create_v peace_n perfect_a peace_n for_o man_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v no_o touch_n or_o tincture_n of_o any_o displeasure_n to_o rest_v there_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4.18_o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o do_v a_o excellent_a strain_n of_o righteousness_n or_o perfection_n in_o man_n cast_v all_o thought_n of_o war_n enmity_n or_o opposition_n unto_o man_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n viz._n way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n especial_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v when_o they_o abound_v clear_a and_o rid_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o god_n from_o all_o enmity_n and_o hard_a intention_n towards_o his_o creature_n man_n or_o woman_n so_o do_v the_o sense_n and_o consciousness_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o man_n themselves_o introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o their_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a posture_n of_o soul_n towards_o they_o this_o creat_v a_o clear_a and_o strong_a apprehension_n in_o they_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o any_o fire_n of_o displeasure_n against_o they_o the_o clear_a pregnant_a and_o lively_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o do_v work_v righteousness_n especial_o that_o he_o abound_v therein_o can_v light_o but_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o serene_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v no_o colour_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o one_o strain_n of_o righteousness_n only_o viz._n mercy_n as_o james_n say_v chap._n 2.13_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n i._n e._n magnify_v itself_o do_v not_o fear_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o fear_v that_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o at_o any_o time_n against_o the_o merciful_a man_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o one_o vein_n of_o righteousness_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confluence_n or_o meet_v together_o of_o all_o the_o way_n and_o strain_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n if_o righteousness_n with_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o how_o much_o more_o can_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o glory_n this_o must_v needs_o advance_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o assurance_n that_o all_o be_v well_o between_o god_n and_o he_o as_o john_n say_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o hint_v at_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o love_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v when_o he_o do_v love_v another_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o be_v under_o any_o fear_n of_o receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o a_o man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o know_v whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no._n if_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o love_v such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n and_o withal_o know_v that_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v love_n he_o and_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o this_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o my_o good_a real_a and_o cordial_a affection_n unto_o he_o now_o how_o can_v i_o fear_v or_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o shall_v seek_v my_o hurt_n or_o ruin_n a_o man_n friend_n be_v part_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o man_n can_v but_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n so_o certain_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o friend_n who_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v even_o as_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o consciousness_n of_o that_o love_n which_o a_o man_n bear_v unto_o god_n must_v needs_o raise_v a_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o triumphant_a confidence_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v right_a and_o straight_o between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o his_o interest_n be_v perfect_a whole_a and_o entire_a with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n there_o three_o and_o last_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 13_o you_o will_v have_v a_o entrance_n also_o in_o abundance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o joy_n thereof_o peace_n import_v freedom_n or_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n but_o joy_n import_v the_o inward_a and_o high_a satisfaction_n pleasure_n or_o contentment_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v create_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a goodness_n of_o this_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o this_o joy_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o that_o character_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o taste_n or_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o kingdom_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a and_o such_o a_o incredible_a abundance_n of_o all_o desirable_a and_o precious_a thing_n both_o to_o raise_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o joy_n which_o will_v certain_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n all_o lebanon_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 40.16_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o sufficient_a for_o a_o burn_a offering_n if_o all_o the_o wood_n that_o grow_v in_o lebanon_n at_o least_o that_o do_v grow_v in_o his_o day_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o one_o fire_n make_v of_o it_o all_o how_o exceed_v great_a above_o measure_n will_v this_o fire_n and_o flame_n and_o burn_v be_v now_o god_n will_v summon_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n together_o he_o will_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o he_o will_v call_v to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o west_n he_o will_v call_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o deep_a place_n he_o will_v call_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v in_o their_o treasure_n or_o keep_n and_o which_o will_v
be_v save_v it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o it_o and_o so_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o rather_o the_o subsistence_n for_o so_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n or_o existence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o declaration_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o i_o say_v do_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o existency_n and_o presentiality_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n or_o that_o which_o give_v a_o subsistence_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o hope_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o hope_n do_v dilate_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v life_n breath_n and_o be_v unto_o hope_n that_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o declaration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o secure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o valid_a and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n those_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o language_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o they_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n by_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o put_v man_n into_o a_o steady_a and_o substantial_a hope_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a etc._n etc._n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o scripture_n speak_v because_o the_o prophet_n offer_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o fill_v these_o heart_n with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o demonstration_n as_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n full_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v actual_o to_o save_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o four_o sect._n 14_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o you_o and_o to_o employ_v you_o about_o many_o action_n and_o service_n of_o he_o which_o will_v be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o you_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o bleffed_a account_n in_o due_a time_n in_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o man_n that_o god_n seek_v for_o the_o act_n and_o do_v his_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o who_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v vigorous_a active_a and_o free_a in_o their_o work_n they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n as_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o such_o servant_n who_o be_v diligent_a and_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o their_o business_n that_o will_v not_o be_v baffle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o every_o toy_n or_o trivial_a occasion_n that_o shall_v present_v itself_o but_o will_v go_v on_o with_o their_o business_n not_o with_o trifle_v even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a principle_n in_o the_o live_a god_n to_o desire_v servant_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o business_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v that_o character_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o man_n which_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v for_o he_o fit_o qualify_v for_o any_o work_n or_o employment_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a say_v paul_n put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mettle_n courage_n and_o resolution_n god_n will_v not_o have_v delight_v in_o his_o service_n so_o as_o to_o have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n now_o where_o we_o do_v not_o see_v man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o put_v here_o by_o god_n for_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_v but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o work_n we_o read_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o of_o vessel_n prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fitness_n as_o well_o in_o person_n as_o in_o vessel_n which_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o such_o or_o such_o respective_a use_n now_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n viz._n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n such_o man_n as_o these_o man_n who_o be_v through-hearted_n zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v vessel_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o he_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n say_v solomon_n diligent_a in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n prov._n 22.29_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o this_o character_n be_v only_o meet_v for_o their_o service_n even_o so_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o such_o man_n who_o be_v of_o active_a and_o vigorous_a spirit_n and_o that_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n these_o man_n shall_v not_o stand_v idle_a but_o god_n will_v take_v delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o service_n whereas_o man_n that_o be_v unqualify_v for_o his_o service_n to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n as_o all_o man_n be_v who_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o edge_n in_o they_o be_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o as_o man_n do_v not_o love_v to_o put_v what_o they_o drink_v into_o bottle_n that_o be_v smoky_a because_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o they_o even_o so_o as_o be_v but_o now_o hint_v man_n that_o be_v unqualify_v that_o have_v no_o dexterity_n for_o his_o business_n these_o be_v person_n in_o who_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n because_o the_o management_n of_o his_o affair_n by_o such_o man_n as_o these_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o matter_n of_o glory_n by_o render_v his_o sacred_a thing_n common_a and_o consequent_o render_v they_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n that_o be_v rich_o anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n these_o be_v agent_n and_o instrument_n for_o he_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n be_v unto_o david_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n of_o man_n under_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o to_o commit_v and_o intrust_v his_o affair_n withal_o as_o with_o these_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n
can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o sloth_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n from_o god_n for_o some_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o mercy_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o heavy_a temper_n that_o render_v they_o thus_o unactive_a every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v commission_n or_o permission_n thus_o to_o punish_v or_o abase_v the_o creature_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o add_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o in_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n politic_a the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o accommodation_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a betake_v themselves_o to_o several_a calling_n occupation_n or_o trade_n some_o be_v husbandman_n some_o carpenter_n some_o surgeon_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o philosopher_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o husbandman_n but_o of_o variety_n of_o trade_n wherein_o respective_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o appropriation_n or_o confinement_n of_o themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o employment_n they_o become_v more_o expert_a and_o dexterous_a every_o man_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o better_o accommodate_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o polity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o uphold_v for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o that_o they_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o employment_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n and_o maintain_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o employment_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o or_o be_v indeed_o any_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n such_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v reduceable_a to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n second_o the_o trouble_v and_o torment_v they_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o by_o temptation_n now_o under_o these_o two_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n or_o assignment_n of_o method_n and_o thing_n suitable_a unto_o particular_a spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n may_v act_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o and_o so_o again_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o men._n now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a so_o be_v it_o very_o probable_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v several_a devil_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o all_o these_o sin_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o devil_n that_o attend_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n another_o upon_o that_o some_o that_o do_v tempt_v man_n unto_o uncleanness_n other_o to_o covetousness_n another_o to_o murder_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o tempt_v to_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o abundance_n and_o whole_a troop_n that_o do_v manage_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o way_n to_o use_v and_o employ_v man_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o afflict_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o then_o he_o set_v other_o devil_n on_o work_n who_o be_v of_o another_o occupation_n and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o woman_n such_o person_n who_o have_v offend_v who_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v in_o another_o kind_n methinks_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o this_o where_o we_o read_v of_o some_o devil_n that_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a mar._n 9.17_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 9.32_o compare_v with_o luke_n 11.14_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v dumb_a because_o he_o do_v inflict_v that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n or_o affliction_n which_o we_o call_v dumbness_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o if_o then_o any_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o lethargy_n that_o they_o neither_o feel_v the_o one_o world_n or_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v incline_v to_o labour_v after_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n flumber_n or_o drowsiness_n this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n or_o flumber_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 2_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o under_o the_o two_o different_a estate_n of_o regeneracy_n and_o unregeneracy_n which_o be_v paul_n case_n but_o even_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o possible_o of_o unregeneracy_n also_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o habitual_a estate_n and_o condition_n ordinary_o may_v yet_o at_o sometime_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n from_o this_o last_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o proportionable_o two_o kind_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o one_o actual_a and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o other_o habitual_a and_o stand_v now_o though_o it_o be_v this_o habitual_a and_o stand_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o chief_o intend_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o propound_v some_o character_n of_o yet_o something_o may_v fall_v in_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o also_o he_o than_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o and_o this_o in_o the_o stand_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o at_o some_o time_n satan_n may_v get_v into_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o himself_o with_o a_o lust_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o person_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n ordinary_o may_v at_o several_a time_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n may_v do_v by_o he_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v by_o balaam_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o balaam_n be_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o nevertheless_o at_o that_o turn_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v to_o silence_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o possible_a that_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n may_v break_v in_o with_o a_o gust_n of_o temptation_n as_o doubtless_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o forswear_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o execration_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o certain_o satan_n be_v in_o he_o for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o when_o he_o dissemble_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o endanger_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v unto_o the_o world_n here_o also_o he_o be_v touch_v at_o least_o with_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n
how_o many_o pretender_n have_v we_o to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o prophetic_a unction_n to_o mystical_a discovery_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n there_o who_o notion_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a fruit_n of_o such_o their_o high_a anointing_n and_o revelation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o these_o discovery_n which_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o hold_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o for_o truth_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o verse_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o from_o their_o own_o light_n or_o evidence_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o light_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstation_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o clear_a principle_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o any_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o author_n but_o as_o the_o exertion_n and_o putting_n forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n in_o man_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v up_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o send_v these_o man_n to_o gather_v up_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v scatter_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a what_o he_o have_v leave_v imperfect_a wko_fw-mi know_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o curse_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o unto_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n than_o what_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o there_o second_o in_o case_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o education_n sect._n 21_o liberty_n for_o study_n and_o search_v into_o author_n and_o writer_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o the_o like_a any_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a dexterity_n or_o ability_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o light_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v a_o fullness_n of_o or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o i._n e._n a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_a unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n may_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o open_v the_o great_a deep_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o many_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o feign_a story_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o rationality_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o argue_v its_o truth_n and_o verity_n just_o so_o man_n may_v maintain_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o may_v argue_v excellent_o and_o show_v how_o one_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o another_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o story_n and_o this_o hollowness_n and_o defection_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o core_n and_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o genius_n nature_n and_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o they_o declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n last_o mention_v sect._n 22_o whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o so_o that_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o caution_n late_o specify_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v rich_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reveal_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n wound_v up_o and_o unpublished_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o come_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v respect_n several_a age_n and_o time_n wherein_o several_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o time_n when_o one_o seal_n be_v break_v up_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n let_v out_o and_o so_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o a_o second_o then_o come_v forth_o another_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o generation_n and_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o seal_v or_o fallow_a ground_n of_o scripture_n break_v up_o unto_o they_o some_o considerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v never_o be_v so_o general_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v some_o person_n who_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o he_o will_v single_a he_o out_o for_o this_o service_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n teach_v man_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o counsel_n of_o his_o which_z do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o a_o man_n eye_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o those_o impression_n in_o bruit_n beast_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o also_o inferior_a to_o those_o notion_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v in_o man_n they_o can_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v those_o notion_n or_o impression_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o notion_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a kind_n to_o those_o in_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v especial_o beneath_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o
the_o creature_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o understand_v those_o several_a impression_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o their_o being_n respective_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o comprehend_v those_o in_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n even_o now_o hint_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o notion_n and_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o projection_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o spirit_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v what_o his_o thought_n notion_n counsel_n and_o projection_n be_v but_o now_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n otherwise_o without_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n mean_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v unto_o the_o world_n this_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o age_n to_o age._n this_o argue_v a_o excellent_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o thing_n we_o also_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_a or_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v that_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_a babe_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o these_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o general_o take_v the_o word_n carnal_a but_o babe_n in_o christ_n now_o these_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n which_o lie_v above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o ordinary_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o such_o man_n stomach_n they_o can_v bear_v they_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o viz._n whilst_o they_o be_v babe_n or_o child_n yea_o though_o in_o their_o state_n of_o childhood_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v and_o come_v to_o manhood_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o jewel_n he_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o what_o value_n or_o worth_n they_o be_v even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o deep_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o be_v set_v before_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o child_n in_o understanding_n alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o they_o can_v make_v no_o nourishment_n of_o they_o but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o capacity_n that_o such_o meat_n as_o this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o desirable_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o jew_n lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n man_n that_o be_v grow_v will_v call_v for_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o will_v sort_v and_o suit_n with_o their_o stomach_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o character_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o reply_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_v of_o the_o three_o question_n long_o since_o propound_v for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o open_v of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a three_o several_a way_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n and_o for_o exhortation_n chap._n xii_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o four_o main_a point_n first_o show_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o how_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a a_o thhing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v act_n according_o second_o a_o account_n give_v what_o stranger_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v unto_o many_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o especial_o unto_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o even_o this_o generation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_o thereunto_o three_o that_o this_o great_a blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n four_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o god_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a generation_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_o first_o for_o instruction_n sect._n 1_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o upon_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o take_v we_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o act_v and_o declare_v themselves_o according_o i_o mean_v so_o to_o behave_v and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n their_o action_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v all_o heroic_a and_o princelike_a and_o have_v a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n in_o they_o above_o the_o action_n way_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o by_o that_o excellent_a glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v we_o see_v say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o his_o glory_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o excellent_a for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v too_o full_a and_o too_o majestic_a for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o too_o excellent_a for_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o for_o man_n and_o by_o this_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n those_o robe_n of_o glory_n be_v too_o rich_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v attire_v and_o adorn_v withal_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o become_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o comely_a for_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n still_o to_o accompany_v they_o as_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o wherever_o they_o become_v which_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o to_o be_v person_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o such_o a_o generation_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o action_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n even_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o will_v make_v they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o themselves_o for_o god_n enjoin_v nothing_o by_o any_o of_o his_o precept_n or_o law_n unto_o man_n but_o what_o be_v comely_a grateful_a and_o lovely_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o will_v commend_v they_o both_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n yea_o of_o all_o true_o judicious_a and_o understand_a man_n even_o as_o parent_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n a_o good_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o comeliness_n of_o behaviour_n that_o may_v render_v they_o acceptable_a on_o all_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n by_o his_o precept_n
that_o way_n and_o to_o tempt_v ourselves_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v command_v they_o of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o master_n will_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o they_o can_v if_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o or_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o sore_a condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o demur_v upon_o this_o point_n or_o doubt_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v yea_o or_o shall_v exhort_v we_o unto_o he_o have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v it_o at_o least_o into_o a_o mediate_a or_o remote_a capacity_n from_o which_o we_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o want_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n advance_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o within_o reach_n of_o the_o duty_n or_o performance_n itself_o let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o over_o this_o gracious_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n or_o privilege_n very_o high_a and_o glorious_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v former_o yet_o it_o lie_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o our_o voluntary_a neglect_n and_o our_o slothfulness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o impoverish_n and_o beggare_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n so_o be_v it_o universal_o the_o spiritual_a beggary_n and_o poverty_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o man_n suffer_v the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o his_o own_o carelessness_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v accessary_a unto_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o four_o and_o last_o for_o instruction_n if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a sect._n 7_o take_v we_o notice_n from_o hence_o yet_o further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v excellent_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n indeed_o unto_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n both_o in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o happiness_n for_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o in_o both_o these_o high_a accommodation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v former_o at_o large_a make_v know_v unto_o you_o when_o we_o set_v before_o you_o the_o transcendent_a privilege_n and_o great_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o state_n or_o accomplishment_n how_o rich_a and_o bless_a a_o contemplation_n be_v it_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o to_o nourish_v our_o heart_n withal_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o live_v at_o any_o low_a under_z or_o peddle_v rate_n as_o not_o of_o action_n service_n or_o employment_n so_o neither_o of_o contentment_n joy_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o his_o mind_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o live_v like_o prince_n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o our_o employment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o like_o prince_n also_o for_o the_o desirableness_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o chirst_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o first_o king_n than_o priest_n king_n in_o order_n to_o their_o priesthood_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v none_o fit_a or_o meet_v to_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v king_n i.e._n that_o enjoy_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a term_n of_o contentment_n and_o joy_n that_o may_v be_v those_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o service_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o and_o wherein_o they_o minister_v but_o especial_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v who_o minister_n unto_o he_o either_o with_o deject_a and_o sad_a heart_n and_o spirit_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o with_o remiss_a or_o indifferent_a heart_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n priest_n of_o a_o right_a consecration_n have_v need_n partake_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n himself_o i_o mean_v they_o have_v need_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o their_o fellow_n above_o other_o man_n now_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o honourable_a capacity_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o thing_n appear_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o that_o most_o gracious_a advice_n he_o give_v they_o in_o require_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o king_n indeed_o and_o priest_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v not_o a_o king_n and_o so_o in_o the_o full_a capacity_n of_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o defectiveness_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n of_o this_o royal_a consecration_n be_v not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v such_o or_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o confer_v such_o thing_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o anoint_v which_o will_v make_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o this_o consecration_n we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v interpret_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v to_o make_v we_o a_o royal_a or_o kingly_a priesthood_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o man_n defectiveness_n or_o fall_v short_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v his_o own_o oscitancy_n willing_a negligence_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o spirit_n we_o can_v say_v as_o balak_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o balaam_n the_o prophet_n num._n 24.11_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v the_o back_n from_o honour_n no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v keep_v we_o from_o this_o honour_n but_o we_o ourselves_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o that_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o counsel_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o any_o far_o in_o this_o work_n his_o spirit_n be_v free_a unto_o it_o his_o spirit_n be_v near_o unto_o you_o it_o will_v fill_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v you_o all_o prince_n and_o make_v you_o all_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o god_n to_o force_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o upon_o you_o to_o make_v you_o do_v it_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o to_o make_v you_o king_n and_o priet_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o but_o now_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o he_o deliver_v out_o himself_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o consent_n on_o both_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v as_o much_o importunity_n and_o force_n to_o incline_v and_o carry_v you_o that_o way_n as_o can_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n yea_o and_o as_o much_o force_n in_o respect_n of_o secret_a impulse_n and_o excitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v only_o reserve_v unto_o you_o the_o liberty_n of_o consent_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o instruction_n of_o rich_a concernment_n unto_o your_o soul_n even_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o we_o and_o such_o a_o unspeakable_a dignity_n of_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o on_o god_n part_n want_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a they_o bow_v down_o themselves_o unto_o you_o on_o this_o behalf_n if_o any_o man_n do_v fall_v short_a let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_a his_o unworthiness_n of_o spirit_n which_o while_o he_o do_v harbour_n and_o do_v nor_o overcome_v he_o can_v lay_v out_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o free_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o
those_o motive_n which_o be_v he_o intent_n upon_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n will_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a anoint_v as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o will_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o instruction_n chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n this_o bless_a counsel_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o both_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v be_v not_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o sort_n high_o censurable_a by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o both_o the_o text_n and_o and_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o all_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o scorn_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o act_v 2.13_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n other_o mock_v say_v the_o text_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new-wine_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n will_v never_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o procedure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n though_o with_o never_o so_o slight_a appearance_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v yea_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n unto_o which_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v how_o little_a reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o pretend_v or_o think_v that_o new_a wine_n over-free_o drink_v or_o take_v by_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n strange_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o many_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o or_o among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o in_o our_o own_o language_n say_v they_o now_o i_o say_v let_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n think_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o business_n how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o new_a wine_n shall_v invest_v man_n with_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o new_a wine_n new_a wine_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o random_n but_o not_o in_o other_o tongue_n they_o may_v indeed_o speak_v none-sense_n and_o not_o distinct_o or_o else_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v enable_v and_o qualify_v man_n for_o the_o speak_n in_o strange_a tongue_n distinct_o and_o sensible_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o the_o light_a pretence_n thus_o to_o argue_v but_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o harden_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o so_o impute_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnalia_fw-la the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o new_a wine_n have_v be_v the_o inspirer_n these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mat._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n present_o charge_v this_o upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o supernatural_a agent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o usual_o take_v supernatural_a that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o readiness_n to_o impute_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o martyr_n when_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n show_v any_o invincible_a courage_n or_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o will_v still_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v distract_v they_o before_o the_o fire_n come_v at_o they_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o colour_n and_o feign_a pretence_n they_o think_v to_o waylay_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o mat._n 13.57_o imply_v they_o think_v that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o it_o lawful_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o paul_n in_o those_o high_a strain_n whether_o in_o teach_v or_o rather_o in_o practice_n or_o act_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o reconcile_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o be_v
by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o craze_v in_o his_o brain_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o head-shaken_a and_o that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n now_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o madness_n or_o distemper_n nay_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o himself_n more_o than_o when_o he_o do_v act_v these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o think_v he_o beside_o himself_o and_o a_o man_n singular_a and_o engage_v with_o some_o odd_a kind_n of_o speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o and_o like_a man_n distemper_v we_o be_v this_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o easy_o believe_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o you_o can_v make_v wisdom_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o subjection_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v those_o law_n nor_o those_o rule_n nor_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o act_n and_o move_v in_o such_o way_n but_o say_v he_o we_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o understand_v it_o though_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n unto_o you_o yet_o in_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o now_o say_v he_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o person_n be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o ordinary_a line_n of_o man_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o spirit_n at_o least_o act_v or_o work_v in_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n to_o some_o dishonourable_a and_o untoward_a principle_n or_o other_o as_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o upon_o some_o such_o suggestion_n which_o satan_n have_v put_v into_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o nero_n the_o monster_n of_o man_n report_v his_o conceit_n to_o be_v which_o he_o do_v express_v public_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o himself_o only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o be_v open_a and_o will_v act_v above_o board_n and_o other_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strain_n and_o temper_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o spirit_n for_o god_n nor_o for_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v lovely_a and_o honourable_a when_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o their_o rank_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v go_v along_o with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v and_o pray_v they_o can_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o religious_a duty_n or_o exercise_n they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v but_o dissemble_v they_o love_v their_o money_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o love_v their_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o way_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v credit_n and_o repute_n and_o be_v think_v more_o holy_a and_o great_a lover_n of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o judge_v themselves_o better_a because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o have_v no_o reserve_v in_o their_o breast_n but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o affection_n they_o act_n and_o utter_v themselves_o according_o whereas_o those_o person_n that_o be_v external_o so_o godly_a and_o will_v be_v so_o judge_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o we_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v and_o to_o dissemble_v those_o wicked_a and_o vile_a thought_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o a_o external_a show_n of_o holiness_n they_o can_v take_v their_o turn_n private_o and_o secret_o to_o do_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o sinful_a than_o any_o that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v i_o say_v a_o express_a strain_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o monster_n nero_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o person_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o saint_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o unto_o way_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n now_o they_o that_o shall_v thus_o impute_v this_o to_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o vile_a heart_n of_o man_n these_o be_v they_o who_o do_v obstruct_v the_o force_n of_o this_o exhortation_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v man_n heart_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o royal_a privilege_n a_o second_o sort_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n sect._n 2_o viz._n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n discourage_v man_n heart_n from_o pursue_v the_o bless_a counsel_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o it_o be_v they_o who_o labour_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v fill_v be_v but_o a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n evil_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o so_o do_v erroneous_a and_o lie_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n obstruct_v many_o holy_a and_o worthy_a endeavour_n and_o laying_n out_o of_o man_n self_n which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o which_o undertake_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o bless_a account_n unto_o they_o instance_n may_v ready_o be_v give_v in_o many_o particular_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o observation_n at_o present_a only_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o what_o do_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v interpret_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o ever_o be_v excellent_a for_o fust_v the_o create_a spirit_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v minister_n and_o servant_n even_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o unto_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n we_o know_v that_o place_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o then_o angel_n however_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v superior_a unto_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o man_n whereunto_o they_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o god_n they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o now_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v and_o bring_v itself_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o from_o its_o fellow_n creature_n especial_o such_o a_o creature_n which_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n have_v subject_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n so_o excellent_a or_o so_o desirable_a as_o it_o reasonable_o may_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o its_o self_n to_o expect_v or_o promise_v unto_o itself_o from_o its_o creator_n from_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v and_o a_o inexhau_v abyss_n of_o all_o excellency_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n and_o innate_a principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o like_a courage_n alacrity_n or_o confidence_n to_o seek_v its_o desire_n or_o supply_n where_o either_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o
and_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hence_o you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o airy_a and_o loose_a supposition_n and_o have_v no_o stable_a basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o support_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n man_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n seven_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v sect._n 8_o or_o say_v to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o such_o emphatical_a punctual_a or_o precise_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o their_o temptation_n to_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o one_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o same_o tempter_n or_o the_o same_o tempt_a spirit_n again_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o these_o expression_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foresee_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n rise_v up_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o waylay_v in_o their_o error_n viz._n such_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v pretend_v and_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o countenance_n for_o their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o among_o they_o perform_v all_o those_o operation_n dispense_v all_o those_o gift_n the_o performance_n and_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a praise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n viz._n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a increated_a and_o god_n himself_o eight_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v viz._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o compare_v plain_o enough_o teach_v or_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lord_n than_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n but_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o rational_a to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o own_o or_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o spirit_n interest_v in_o give_v or_o bestow_v the_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o in_o these_o time_n especial_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v do_v abound_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v lord_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o those_o gift_n now_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n i._n e._n but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n tho_o they_o count_v it_o no_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n they_o confess_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v god_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n affirm_v this_o but_o what_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o i_o suppose_v themselves_z well_o know_v for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o some_o demy-god_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o consideration_n now_o insist_v upon_o and_o suggest_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o however_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o tempter_n or_o of_o devil_n who_o may_v tempt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o their_o presence_n all_o over_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n nine_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 11_o of_o the_o late_o mention_v chapter_n ascribe_v such_o a_o liberty_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v be_v not_o this_o also_o of_o like_a pregnant_a intimation_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n for_o have_v god_n vest_v any_o such_o prerogative_n in_o any_o angel_n or_o create_v spirit_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o umpire_n or_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o be_v not_o the_o dispose_n and_o bestow_v of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o that_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n mention_v a_o considerable_a vein_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n almost_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n now_o then_o he_o that_o give_v out_o and_o dispense_v these_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v be_v no_o creature_n no_o creature_n have_v the_o government_n of_o these_o master_n dispensation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o 10_o compare_v the_o say_v for_o 11._o now_o cite_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o may_v have_v a_o light_n clear_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o all_o along_o speak_v to_o be_v god_n verse_n 6._o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v respective_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n here_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o so_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o so_o here_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n also_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o pretence_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o same_o attribution_n here_o in_o the_o same_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n
16_o it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v continual_o walk_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v shall_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o horrid_a pollution_n of_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n can_v any_o man_n light_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v a_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ever_o bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o be_v imaginable_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o belief_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a that_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v not_o have_v awaken_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o such_o a_o lethargy_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n as_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o while_o she_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o maker_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n or_o what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o less_o unworthy_a than_o this_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n they_o who_o have_v but_o any_o tolerable_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n can_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o four_o nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o so_o much_o silence_n nay_o with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v his_o due_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o least_o injury_n or_o wrong_n in_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o have_v trespass_v after_o a_o very_a provoke_a and_o high_a manner_n against_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o in_o accept_v his_o appropriate_a royalty_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v among_o the_o church_n as_o god_n doubtless_o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v any_o acclamation_n from_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a exasperate_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o angel_n act_v 12.22_o and_o we_o read_v rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o when_o john_n make_v a_o tender_a of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o nor_o admit_v it_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o tender_a and_o jealous_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o hint_n or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o divine_a honour_n john_n think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n therefore_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a and_o respectful_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o unspeakable_a kindness_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o something_o and_o have_v nothing_o at_o hand_n to_o repuite_v this_o high_a courtesy_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v such_o hide_a mystery_n to_o he_o but_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v bestow_v that_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o turn_n do_v not_o make_v much_o scruple_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n my_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enter_v nor_o can_v i_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v either_o make_v reason_n or_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n to_o deny_v the_o person_n to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o meet_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o bring_v together_o this_o east_n and_o west_n their_o strange_a opinion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o seem_v to_o affront_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n between_o two_o that_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o enmity_n and_o distance_n between_o themselves_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v unless_o they_o mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n only_o something_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a or_o more_o august_n than_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n bat_n this_o will_v not_o however_o salve_v the_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v form_v and_o put_v into_o never_o so_o artificial_a and_o handsome_a term_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v salve_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o especial_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o any_o notion_n of_o truth_n into_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v more_o unfolding_a than_o needs_o must_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o clothe_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o familiar_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n may_v the_o great_a subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o go_v up_o into_o his_o sovereign_n bed_n or_o require_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n that_o they_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o sovereign_n or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v it_o fornication_n whoredom_n adultery_n when_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_o due_a unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o five_o sect._n 17_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o number_v among_o those_o high_a provocation_n and_o misdemeanour_n which_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 21_o 8._o so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v hereby_o first_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o comparative_o as_o have_v be_v say_v father_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v idolater_n second_o by_o a_o scripture_n consequence_n pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a they_o do_v adjudge_v they_o all_o to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o person_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a spirit_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o the_o name_n honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o worthy_a man_n under_o heaven_n but_o even_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n also_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o who_o not_o of_o all_o those_o great_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o day_n must_v be_v all_o idolater_n and_o send_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o fond_a opinion_n little_o less_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v way_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a peremptory_o to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n
it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o they_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v this_o ministry_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o couscience_n diligent_o to_o attend_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o recreation_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o mammon_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o world_n between_o these_o we_o may_v insert_v a_o three_o sort_n viz._n such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o some_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o yet_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o can_v long_v together_o endure_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o run_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o for_o the_o first_o we_o all_o know_v that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o your_o city_n and_o have_v take_v the_o head_n or_o heart_n rather_o of_o many_o who_o sometime_o great_o love_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v thus_o to_o love_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o discovery_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n be_v wont_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o make_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v vile_a and_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o open_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o those_o that_o have_v a_o anoint_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v it_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o spirit_n also_o reach_v and_o persuade_v those_o man_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v or_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o themselves_o and_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o do_v not_o man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o superordinance_v spirit_n rather_o consult_v the_o empty_n of_o themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o their_o fill_n with_o he_o and_o take_v a_o course_n by_o degree_n whole_o to_o bereave_v and_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o that_o presence_n of_o he_o in_o they_o which_o at_o present_a they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o have_v enjoy_v former_o where_o no_o wood_n be_v say_v solomon_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o prov._n 26.20_o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n go_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o fresh_a and_o new_a come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o presence_n will_v languish_v and_o sink_v and_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v admonish_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o presignification_n how_o they_o may_v and_o must_v prevent_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n with_o more_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o original_a render_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n prophesying_n i.e._n the_o open_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n if_o this_o be_v despise_v i._n e._n make_v nothing_o of_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v be_v quench_v i._n e._n the_o vigour_n and_o activeness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n will_v abate_v and_o if_o the_o neglect_n and_o disesteem_v be_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v by_o degree_n whole_o cease_v the_o word_n prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o or_o simple_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v i._n e._n the_o work_n or_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o preach_v or_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o despise_v the_o frequency_n of_o the_o opportunity_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n in_o that_o kind_n viz._n when_o the_o bountiful_a providence_n of_o god_n afford_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n frequent_a opportunity_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesying_n and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v diligence_n and_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o secular_a and_o worldly_a occasion_n without_o any_o considerable_a inconveniency_n frequent_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v frequent_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o to_o attend_v on_o prophesy_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o reproof_n in_o hand_n sect._n 2_o shall_v ask_v i_o but_o why_o shall_v the_o despise_n or_o neglect_v of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o way_n to_o empty_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v first_o suppose_v we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o inquire_v into_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o case_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n or_o abide_n with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v neglect_v it_o his_o spirit_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o attendence_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o stand_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o come_v at_o in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v impartial_o engage_v in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o the_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o material_n or_o proper_a matter_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o to_o work_v all_o his_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o work_v faith_n peace_n joy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v all_o these_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o artificer_n work_v upon_o his_o material_n and_o by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n produce_v his_o artificial_a piece_n as_o a_o carpenter_n upon_o his_o timber_n or_o a_o goldsmith_n upon_o his_o metal_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o these_o material_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o carpenter_n can_v work_v when_o he_o have_v no_o timber_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n no_o truth_n no_o new_a light_n come_v in_o for_o he_o to_o work_v on_o he_o will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n to_o inhabit_v or_o continue_v there_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v receive_v or_o take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.14_o what_o thing_n of_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o holy_a shall_v take_v and_o show_v doubtless_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o or_o relate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n humane_a nature_n his_o incarnation_n conception_n
restauration_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o or_o some_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judeah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o shall_v come_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o overflow_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o respect_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n but_o gentile_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a abundance_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o second_o suppose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v appropriable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o equal_o appliable_a unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o come_v first_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v first_o serve_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bewail_v in_o they_o in_o his_o day_n second_o for_o the_o gentile_n the_o say_a promise_n neither_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v perform_v as_o yet_o unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a the_o generality_n of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o know_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v here_o reply_v or_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o though_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v by_o degree_n take_v place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o against_o this_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a no_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o they_o general_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o th●●_n heart_n and_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v first_o serve_v and_o have_v the_o preeminency_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o the_o scripture_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v isa_n 66.7_o 8._o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n the_o travel_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o note_v some_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o her_o condition_n which_o withal_o intimate_v a_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a expedition_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v up_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n unto_o a_o very_a glorious_a state_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n so_o again_o isa_n 60.22_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n meaning_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v than_o he_o will_v hasten_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o perfection_n very_o sudden_o 4._o if_o a_o few_o man_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v than_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o light_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o learn_v but_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o full_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v upon_o other_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a curse_n upon_o himself_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o passage_n may_v we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o import_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o do_v pretend_v this_o promise_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o way_n do_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o like_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v certain_a method_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o so_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v a_o affront_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o these_o their_o meeting_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o more_o from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o who_o have_v a_o competent_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v interpret_v and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o affirm_v and_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v the_o eunuch_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o great_a man_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v plain_o unto_o philip_n act_v 8.31_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o or_o i_o have_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v another_o what_o he_o himself_o judge_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v erect_v a_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gain_v otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o where_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n may_v be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v but_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v these_o expression_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n literal_o but_o figurative_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o figure_n
ordinary_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v wide_o open_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o broad_a or_o more_o know_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o present_a consideration_n second_o the_o care_n lust_n thought_n desire_n fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a world_n make_v a_o continual_a noise_n and_o hubbub_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n general_o so_o that_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n especial_o with_o a_o soft_a voice_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o mind_v and_o therefore_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o speak_v at_o least_o ordinary_o unto_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n neither_o fourthly_a do_v man_n that_o voluntary_o make_v noise_n or_o suffer_v noise_n to_o be_v make_v about_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o therefore_o five_o and_o last_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o continual_o fill_v with_o the_o care_n lust_n or_o desire_v of_o this_o world_n be_v either_o in_o no_o capacity_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o not_o at_o all_o care_n to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o must_v sequester_v and_o abstract_n themselves_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o suggest_v thing_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o still_a and_o low_a voice_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n in_o their_o thought_n while_o the_o world_n be_v lift_v up_o its_o voice_n within_o they_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v when_o person_n be_v full_a of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o to_o show_v they_o his_o secret_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85.8_o they_o that_o will_v listen_v to_o this_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v muse_v must_v have_v all_o quiet_a within_o they_o lay_v their_o ear_n close_o unto_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o hearken_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o listen_v and_o keep_v a_o perfect_a calm_a in_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n worse_o than_o these_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o spirit_n you_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_n 7._o where_o stephen_n charge_v they_o with_o that_o grievous_a charge_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o true_a holiness_n and_o way_n lead_v to_o salvation_n they_o resist_v he_o i._n e._n fortify_v themselves_o against_o he_o cast_v about_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n how_o they_o may_v discover_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o pretence_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n such_o doctrine_n such_o truth_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o who_o dash_v their_o foot_n at_o this_o stone_n of_o death_n who_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o application_n of_o christian_a friend_n unto_o they_o or_o otherwise_o present_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v upon_o their_o conscience_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o way_n unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v such_o and_o such_o way_n to_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o truth_n and_o say_n of_o god_n they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o these_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o they_o be_v of_o this_o second_o or_o worse_a sort_n who_o because_o they_o be_v desperate_o unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o their_o old_a way_n loath_a to_o drink_v new_a wine_n say_v the_o old_a be_v better_o therefore_o they_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o when_o he_o come_v with_o power_n and_o be_v about_o to_o bind_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o such_o case_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o rebellion_n and_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n against_o he_o otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v lead_v away_o in_o a_o bless_a captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n who_o god_n have_v have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v live_v under_o a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n either_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o prove_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o such_o weapon_n of_o rebellion_n which_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n a_o five_o and_o last_v sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 17_o we_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v open_v heretofore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o such_o way_n and_o to_o be_v find_v frequent_a in_o such_o action_n and_o practice_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n and_o intention_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n and_o reap_v praise_n by_o such_o their_o way_n now_o he_o proper_o sow_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o sow_v shall_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o even_o so_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o frequent_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n which_o he_o know_v must_v of_o necessity_n turn_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n above_o the_o line_n and_o common_a road_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o their_o neighbour_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n about_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o get_v above_o their_o neighbour_n and_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o this_o of_o course_n fall_v and_o be_v ascribe_v by_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n will_v conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v and_o operate_v in_o these_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o more_o heavenly_a curiosity_n than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n first_o sow_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n sugge_v unto_o they_o and_o gracious_o stir_v up_o and_o tempt_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v such_o heroic_a act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v see_v they_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o enrich_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o poverty_n they_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v refuse_v thus_o to_o sow_v
endeavour_n some_o more_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n a_o six_o motive_n that_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v employ_v upon_o term_n of_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n than_o in_o this_o engagement_n a_o seven_o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o also_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o get_v whereas_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v attainable_a so_o by_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n our_o attainment_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v stand_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o fourthly_o sect._n 1_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v further_o recommend_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o your_o mind_n heart_n and_o soul_n about_o the_o business_n your_o very_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o prize_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v will_v turn_v to_o a_o happy_a account_n and_o be_v of_o worthy_a concernment_n unto_o you_o not_o only_o at_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o business_n not_o only_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o which_o more_o in_o another_o motive_n but_o even_o the_o run_n of_o the_o race_n itself_o will_v bless_v you_o and_o that_o to_o a_o very_a good_a degree_n he_o that_o shall_v serious_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o course_n likely_a to_o produce_v and_o issue_n in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v free_a from_o such_o foolish_a vain_a and_o noisome_a thought_n and_o lust_n from_o such_o impertinent_a and_o sinful_a excursion_n and_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o his_o mind_n where_o into_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v disengage_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v continual_o obnoxious_a and_o hereby_o treasure_n up_o nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a speech_n and_o full_a of_o slander_n which_o pharaoh_n use_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o their_o burden_n and_o oppression_n by_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n 5.17_o you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a say_v he_o therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o soberness_n and_o truth_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v idle_a and_o loose_a from_o all_o spiritual_a engagement_n and_o projection_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o follow_v vain_a pleasure_n let_v we_o provide_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o otherwhile_o swarm_n and_o multitude_n of_o cogitation_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o tendency_n at_o all_o to_o one_o end_n or_o other_o be_v ramble_a up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n one_o main_a reason_n of_o that_o sad_a posture_n wherein_o god_n behold_v the_o world_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o flood_n when_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o for_o every_o day_n one_o main_a reason_n i_o say_v why_o the_o world_n be_v now_o overgrow_v with_o sinful_a and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o thought_n be_v because_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o inhabitant_n hereof_o be_v under_o no_o great_a spiritual_a engagement_n this_o will_v have_v compose_v they_o and_o draw_v off_o those_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v now_o evil_a continual_o from_o those_o object_n and_o occasion_n which_o make_v they_o evil_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o happy_a consequence_n and_o import_n the_o same_o thought_n and_o moral_a act_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o putting_n forth_o of_o their_o imaginative_a faculty_n have_v they_o be_v but_o direct_v unto_o and_o set_v upon_o such_o object_n and_o occasion_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o good_a this_o will_v have_v alter_v their_o property_n and_o change_v their_o nature_n from_o evil_a unto_o good_a for_o look_v what_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n be_v to_o his_o sheep_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o scatter_v from_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o feed_v in_o safety_n look_v i_o say_v what_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v to_o his_o sheep_n such_o be_v a_o steady_a and_o fix_a design_n be_v honourable_a and_o worthy_a to_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o keep_v they_o from_o scatter_v and_o run_v wild_a this_o way_n or_o that_o where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o apply_v or_o bend_v themselves_o to_o occasion_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o hunt_v close_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a send_v of_o such_o a_o game_n which_o when_o it_o be_v take_v and_o win_v will_v enrich_v and_o bless_v man_n abundant_o now_o any_o spiritual_a design_n for_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n carry_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o vigour_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v repel_v all_o your_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thought_n it_o will_v draw_v away_o all_o that_o food_n which_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o it_o will_v make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n among_o all_o your_o vain_a thought_n and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v strive_v within_o you_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v further_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a a_o man_n engagement_n or_o design_n be_v the_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v over_o his_o thought_n be_v so_o much_o the_o large_a it_o bear_v sway_v over_o so_o many_o the_o more_o of_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o leave_v a_o liberty_n of_o extravagancy_n unto_o so_o many_o the_o few_o of_o they_o yea_o umpire_n with_o so_o much_o the_o high_o and_o strict_a hand_n of_o authority_n among_o those_o unto_o which_o its_o dominion_n extend_v for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n design_n be_v to_o live_v just_o sect._n 2_o or_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o live_v sober_o these_o design_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a but_o they_o be_v but_o narrow_a in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o solemn_o engage_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v just_o to_o wrong_v hinder_v or_o defraud_v no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o design_n he_o must_v needs_o refrain_v all_o thought_n of_o injustice_n all_o projection_n or_o devising_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v or_o endamage_v any_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o he_o apprehend_v any_o tendency_n in_o thought_n this_o way_n and_o consequent_o all_o thought_n and_o imagination_n that_o may_v arise_v within_o he_o towards_o voluptuousness_n or_o expensive_a live_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o must_v needs_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o such_o thought_n and_o resolution_n within_o he_o and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o dispose_v and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o deal_v just_o by_o all_o and_o to_o give_v every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o reject_v all_o thought_n of_o the_o former_a tendency_n and_o indulge_v and_o nourish_v all_o of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o be_v not_o full_a of_o that_o heavenly_a engagement_n or_o design_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v of_o deal_v just_o by_o all_o man_n he_o be_v hollow_a and_o slight_a in_o it_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v real_o under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o design_n and_o yet_o be_v extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thought_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o tendency_n i_o mean_v vain_a and_o sinful_a in_o thought_n of_o several_a other_o kind_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o particular_o insist_v upon_o there_o be_v many_o vain_a thought_n which_o may_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o carry_v no_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o design_n of_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_n now_o because_o this_o design_n be_v but_o narrow_a although_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o many_o of_o a_o man_n thought_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o
our_o care_n we_o shall_v ease_v ourselves_o of_o much_o trouble_n for_o this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n spoil_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o take_v up_o the_o care_n of_o many_o day_n at_o once_o man_n will_v care_v for_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o whereas_o the_o care_n of_o one_o day_n the_o evil_a and_o trouble_v that_o do_v attend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o fill_v with_o trouble_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fear_n of_o which_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 28.14_o when_o he_o say_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o evil_a or_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fear_n than_o any_o matter_n of_o profit_n but_o this_o we_o say_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o rich_a anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n will_v reduce_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impenetrable_a invulnerable_a by_o such_o arrow_n of_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o slay_v all_o their_o comfort_n and_o peace_n as_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o some_o have_v affirm_v which_o be_v so_o sovereign_a against_o the_o impression_n of_o hot_a boil_a lead_n or_o the_o like_a that_o they_o will_v secure_v man_n from_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o they_o if_o timely_o apply_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o yet_o in_o the_o business_n before_o we_o the_o scripture_n itself_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a and_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o psal_n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 112.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v psal_n 46._o god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o yet_o herein_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a now_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v very_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a spirit_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o mountain_n represent_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a nature_n and_o very_o astonish_v to_o the_o world_n we_o know_v the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o fear_v exceed_o and_o so_o a_o host_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a yet_o say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v march_v against_o i_o yet_o herein_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a and_o psal_n 112.6_o 7_o 8._o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n to_o fear_v namely_o evil_a tiding_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n when_o they_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n will_v have_v no_o operation_n at_o least_o comparative_o upon_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o character_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o viz._n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o rich_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v fortify_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n sect._n 2_o to_o make_v it_o inaccessible_a unto_o troublesome_a care_n and_o fear_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a intoxication_n answer_v a_o drunkenness_n with_o wine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o opposition_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n for_o as_o drunkenness_n do_v stupefy_v the_o natural_a sense_n do_v bereave_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o mind_v his_o own_o concernment_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v his_o state_n or_o health_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o even_o so_o or_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bereave_v a_o man_n of_o his_o carnal_a sense_n it_o do_v reduce_v a_o man_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o such_o a_o state_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o have_v little_a or_o no_o place_n in_o he_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o another_o nature_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a concernment_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n either_o matter_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o concernment_n whatsoever_o little_o move_v or_o affect_v he_o while_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n it_o do_v as_o i_o say_v bereave_v he_o of_o those_o sense_n principle_n and_o thought_n which_o other_o man_n abound_v withal_o who_o be_v account_v sober_a man_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a world_n if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o it_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v as_o one_o that_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n do_v not_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o himself_o which_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v make_v their_o all_o in_o all_o and_o according_a to_o the_o give_v out_o of_o which_o whether_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a they_o stand_v or_o fall_v they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o live_v if_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o they_o if_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n their_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o other_o enjoyment_n continue_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o fail_v they_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o nest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lot_n in_o his_o fit_a of_o drunkenness_n he_o neither_o perceive_v when_o his_o daughter_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o nor_o yet_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o from_o he_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o heavenly_a rapture_n of_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n nor_o be_v much_o affect_v when_o the_o world_n lie_v down_o by_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n nor_o when_o it_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v its_o leave_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o enjoyment_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o stupefy_v and_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o natural_a affection_n which_o occasion_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o heavenly_a security_n and_o their_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o upper_a region_n where_o there_o be_v no_o impression_n of_o any_o fiery_a meteor_n but_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impression_n of_o any_o sadness_n or_o care_n or_o torment_a fear_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o usual_a habitual_a and_o stand_a frame_n and_o
notice_n beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6.5_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l●st_v otherwise_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v prejudice_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o whereas_o the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o stephen_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n from_o on_o high_a full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v upon_o this_o account_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n incredible_a that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v and_o speak_v and_o suffer_v for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o likewise_o when_o paul_n act_v 13.9_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o stranger_n undertake_v the_o bold_a and_o high_o contest_v against_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o great_a favourite_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o sergive_v paulus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v beforehand_o of_o his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o paul_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o that_o by_o some_o considerable_a fullness_n of_o he_o and_o this_o paul_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o labour_v we_o know_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n right_a hand_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o drive_v satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o triumph_v over_o he_o every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o turn_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upside_o down_o and_o lay_v waste_v his_o power_n make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n in_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o how_o come_v it_o about_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o apostle_n so_o much_o and_o to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n over_o act_v the_o line_n of_o the_o labour_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o all_o his_o follow_v questionless_a the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o full_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o the_o sail_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o they_o himself_o do_v in_o effect_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o heroic_a and_o high_a act_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1.28_o 29._o who_o we_o preach_v say_v he_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o he_o labour_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v work_v in_o he_o mighty_o or_o with_o power_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o conformity_n unto_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o put_v he_o on_o and_o paul_n be_v both_o agree_v paul_n as_o ready_a to_o go_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o send_v by_o this_o mean_v paul_n go_v on_o in_o all_o those_o heroic_a action_n which_o he_o do_v and_o make_v great_a havoc_n and_o desolation_n among_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o impression_n and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o many_o great_a achievement_n and_o to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n also_o than_o any_o nay_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v man_n who_o be_v also_o very_o serviceable_a in_o their_o generation_n to_o instance_n no_o father_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a of_o all_o worthy_n that_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n employ_v in_o any_o service_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o paul_n himself_o who_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o be_v yet_o quench_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v until_o it_o have_v consume_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o build_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a glory_n among_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n he_o i_o say_v be_v a_o man_n of_o these_o high_a and_o most_o transcendent_a achievement_n by_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o they_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 3.34_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n he_o be_v not_o only_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v the_o over_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n never_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v unto_o his_o pitch_n of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o act_n and_o can_v light_o but_o act_n at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n for_o god_n if_o be_v do_v but_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o then_o he_o can_v i_o say_v but_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n great_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v because_o as_o the_o high_a the_o wind_n blow_v that_o ship_n who_o sail_n be_v due_o trim_v run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o and_o rid_v the_o more_o way_n upon_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o swift_a manner_n or_o course_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o another_o in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o a_o scanty_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o you_o know_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n expression_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o show_v and_o make_v thing_n more_o passable_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o nicodomus_n to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a now_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o thou_o and_o every_o man_n know_v as_o the_o parent_n that_o beget_v a_o child_n be_v of_o a_o fleshly_a nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v must_v needs_o be_v flesh_n also_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v of_o it_o that_o be_v those_o principle_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o magnify_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o promote_a his_o interest_n in_o the_o
hire_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v late_a and_o then_o with_o the_o last_o that_o come_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n when_o the_o first_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o have_v labour_v but_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n this_o cause_v they_o to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o housholder_n that_o have_v hire_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v unequal_a unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a in_o give_v more_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v labour_v less_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o and_o less_o to_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v more_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o labour_n consider_v now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o that_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v just_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n though_o he_o will_v not_o account_v with_o such_o murmurer_n and_o quarreller_n about_o his_o term_n yet_o that_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v what_o law_n or_o term_n he_o please_v for_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n according_o that_o this_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n question_n sect._n 20_o but_o how_o can_v any_o such_o term_n or_o rule_n be_v equal_a for_o god_n to_o proceed_v by_o to_o make_v these_o equal_a in_o reward_n who_o labour_v but_o one_o hour_n with_o those_o that_o labour_v many_o and_o as_o themselves_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o estimate_v the_o external_a action_n and_o service_n of_o man_n but_o do_v lay_v together_o and_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n that_o which_o will_v bear_v special_a weight_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n full_o and_o thorough_o to_o express_v in_o their_o outward_a deportment_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n than_o he_o will_v estimate_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o accurate_a term_n of_o reason_n but_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n set_v forth_o the_o high_a presume_a nature_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o who_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v call_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o there_o set_v forth_o their_o genius_n and_o disposition_n who_o because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o and_o have_v be_v so_o laborious_a above_o other_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o observation_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o treble_a and_o a_o thousand-fold_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v in_o so_o late_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n parabolical_o that_o he_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o they_o be_v much_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o reward_n from_o he_o for_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o themselves_o but_o intimate_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v he_o free_o without_o indent_v or_o any_o particular_a contract_n with_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n he_o make_v equal_a the_o performance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o vineyard_n as_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o gentile_n serve_v he_o with_o a_o better_a heart_n and_o more_o ingenious_a mind_n and_o affection_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o legal_a observation_n as_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n for_o a_o reward_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n that_o by_o the_o penny_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n of_o old_a and_o sundry_a late_a interpreter_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o they_o who_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o murmurer_n and_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a that_o envy_v at_o the_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentile_n that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n understand_v by_o the_o penny_n here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o salvation_n itself_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o all_o these_o workman_n have_v all_o the_o same_o part_n and_o the_o same_o portion_n there_o or_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o glory_n because_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o equal_a in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o shine_v with_o the_o same_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o shine_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o person_n even_o they_o that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n at_o they_o who_o they_o think_v be_v inferior_a unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o penny_n if_o we_o understand_v salvation_n by_o it_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o believer_n that_o have_v the_o least_o faith_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o shall_v receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v each_o one_o receive_v no_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o other_o i_o say_v it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n and_o great_a proportion_n and_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o some_o above_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o confer_v upon_o other_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o this_o parable_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o obscure_a and_o according_o have_v try_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o divide_v they_o to_o purpose_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v reasonable_o be_v bring_v from_o it_o which_o have_v any_o clear_a or_o pregnant_a argument_n against_o that_o inequality_n of_o reward_n which_o we_o have_v be_v argue_v until_o now_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n or_o basis_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v crown_n some_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a than_o other_o now_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o the_o crown_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o near_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n they_o that_o shall_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o that_o will_v make_v the_o great_a disposure_n of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o
will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o page_n 164_o abide_v in_o i_o ver._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n page_n 197_o 198_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n ver._n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o page_n 164_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver._n 16.14_o page_n 216_o 217_o 218_o and_o now_o father_n ver._n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v page_n 136_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o page_n 516_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ver._n 20.22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v page_n 173_o etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n page_n 176_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n page_n 176_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o page_n 42_o 177_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o page_n 177_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v ver._n 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v page_n 86_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 19.2_o page_n 228_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ver._n 20.22_o page_n 43._o &c_n &c_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o page_n 68_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o page_n 105_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 20._o page_n 105_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o ver._n 7.18_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n page_n 299_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ver._n 23._o and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n page_n 299_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 295_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v ver._n 15._o abba_n father_n page_n 505_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver._n 16._o page_n 504_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v ver._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o page_n 189_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n page_n 48_o but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 12.11_o page_n 14_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n ver._n 13.3_o but_o to_o evil_a page_n 68_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n ver._n 6._o page_n 68_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o page_n 171_o 231_o 232_o 233_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o page_n 171_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n page_n 353_o 354_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v page_n 406_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n page_n 112_o 113_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n page_n 242_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n page_n 43_o 44_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 133_o 134_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o page_n 47_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o page_n 544_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v page_n 430_o 431_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n page_n 492_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v page_n 252_o 269_o bear_v you_o on_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o page_n 50_o 51_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o page_n 131_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n page_n 58_o 59_o 60_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_a and_o ground_v in_o love_n ver._n 17_o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n page_n 71_o 72_o 73_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n ver._n 4.29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 12_o 13_o 304_o 305_o know_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v ver._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a page_n 112_o many_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n phil._n 1.14_o page_n 47_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n page_n 158_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n page_n 122_o 123_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o page_n 122_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12_o god_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n page_n 35_o 36_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n page_n 33_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n